The following is a visitor-submitted question or story. For more, you can submit your own sleep story here, or browse the collection of experiences and questions other visitors have shared here.

Paranormal or Sleep Paralysis?

by Michael Nix
(Gulf Shores, Alabama)

Seems a lot of people are having the same experiences or at least very close to what I have had. The feeling of something climbing on your bed, feeling your bed being pressed down by some kind of weight, then the weight of something holding you down, not being able to scream or move at all, feeling like you are awake and aware of your surroundings maybe even sometime seeing a figure at the foot of the bed or in the corner of the room, also sometimes hearing groaning noises or maybe an evil voice.


It’s very scary and it makes you to where you are afraid to go to sleep of it happening again. I think in most cases after reading about sleep paralysis that this could be what it is, not to say that in some cases it very well could be a paranormal experience. I am caught between what I think is going on with me, maybe it’s a combination of both and this spirit (or spirits) know exactly when to attack a person. No matter if it’s a spirit or sleep paralysis or both it’s scary as hell.

My next move is to set up a camera and see if my bed is really being pressed down! But then again I might not want that answer of fear that it just might be.

Comments for Paranormal or Sleep Paralysis?

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 10, 2011
 It's not paranormal
by: Anonymous

I've had these experiences off and on for 50+ years and I'm convinced it's just sleep paralysis. My older brother has also had these experiences. My wife is sometimes awake when this is going on and she says that I will sometimes speak and say something like "help me" and then she will wake me up (which is sometimes hard to do). I think if you just accept it for what it is, you will take away the fear and power that it has over you. That's what I've done and I notice that it happens a lot less frequently now, and when it does happen I just kind of go with the flow, and try to not let it bother me. Take as much control of it as you can and hang in there. It will get better.
Nov 11, 2011
 Scared To Sleep
by: Linda

I am sort of relieved in reading your story because I have the same exact dream and it has me afraid to sleep. It is very frightening. It's as though something crawls into my bed and weighs heavy upon me, restraining me. I struggle and curse to break free, eventually crying out, which wakes me up. But worst of all, it's reoccurring. There are times I've considered seeking help from a priest!
Jan 08, 2012
 I dont know whats going on!
by: Anonymous

I have these dreams really often, its like im just after going asleep and i awake up and im in my room i cant move my arms or legs sometimes i can move my toes and fingers i cannot talk or scream no matter how much i try.. my body rises up into the air and moves around then it just drops sometimes onto my bed or on my floor, i just keep trying to make my self wake up as this is happening and trying to scream.. some times i have loads of theses ''dreams'' a night.. they scare me sometimes but they have happened so many times they dont scare me as much.. i would really like to know if other people experience what i do.
Jan 27, 2012
 myself and identical twin have some what same dreams
by: Anonymous

my sister and i have had same thing happen since about the age of 5years old and we r 27 years of age now. One dream starts with we start to go to sleep and them you think you are awake and you can not move at all, only your fingers, my sister has heard me call out for help and say no before. There is also the other thing that happens that my sister has only had it happen twice to her and the first time she had it was a day after I did like a year ago when she was sleeping over in my bedroom with me on a mattress on the floor. In this dream you think you are awake and u see a shadow figure in the room that you can not see any features but it has male persence. It makes it way towards you and then leans down till it is right in front of your face and while this is happening you can not move at all, when it gets to your face it will all of a sudden disappear and we feel this pressure on your chest very heavy almost like it is sitting on you, then it starts to choke you, it is like its inside you somewhat and takes your breath away and just as you feel like you can not breath anymore and like your life is taken from you, we wake up and gasp for air and then the dream is over and your fully awake. My sister has had this happen to her only 2 times but i have had it happen since i can remeber. It reoccurs over time sometimes more then once in a night where I am scared to sleep or couple times a week or once in a few months or even a year or so will pass and then I will have it again. We both though off and on as well have had the other dream happen many times where you feel awake but you can not move for like 10 min. and then it stops. My sister and I always wondered what was happening to us, but sleep paralysis with sometimes having night terror is seeming to explain what is happening to us.
Feb 09, 2012
 me to
by: Anonymous

it happens to me to except i know 4 a fact im awake bcuz i see people sociallizing i cant move at all no figure i wat like 5 minutes and fully asleep and i have a problem that i hate staying still
Feb 15, 2012
 experienced this for nearly 15 years
by: Anonymous

I too have had these experiences. It happens both when I am falling asleep or waking from sleep. Either way, it's like a state of mind caught in between sleep and awake. I know my surrouding, so I know I am awake, yet caught in a weird place. I feel a pulling, falling into the abyss, or sometimes a heavy pressure on my chest.
Every time it happens, I feel a bad presents. At times I have even seen it. When it first happened to me, I was 18. I woke up unable to move and heard noise that eventually turned into screaming. I could see a figure at my bedside holding a bundle. The screaming sounded as if a baby was screaming in pain. Terrified, I tried to move. I fought and struggled until I could get physical movement. It took great control and effort to move myself out of this state.
It has been 13 years since, and I still have similar episodes.
I feel as if this is a menacing evil being, but try to see the scientific explanations. Whomever experiences this, my heart goes out to you. I know how horrible it is and I hope that it is merely a glitch in our minds. nothing more.
Mar 04, 2012
 sleep paralysis i think..
by: Anonymous

I've had this experience too recently i had this twice and I'm 20
so my first time was about a month ago and it happen to me in a afternoon nap. i guess i was dreaming but i saw my curtains in my room moving and something or someone grabbed my arm and i couldn't move and talk, i felt numb and terrified.t i tried screaming for my brother or any little movements like slamming the wall but i couldn't do anything.so then i woke up and felt fine but was so scared and terrified.the next night nothing happen. my 2nd time happen last night, something was holding me down and my bed shook a little bit and again i couldn't move or open my mouth. my heart was beating so bad i felt like demons was trying to posses me i don't know but damn it! so scared as hell! I'm gonna have to deal with it anyways but it helps a lot that people has the same problem. i should also note i have sleeping problems where i sleep so late at night cause i feel so paranoid, i just feel like a presence in the room at night every time i try to go to sleep and with these experiences it doesn't help! i really don't have the money to see a doctor or a professional but anything from u guys can help! take care people
May 01, 2012
 paranormal
by: Serena

Hello,i have had 'hipnopompic hallucinations' since i was born.im 25 now and have a son of my own.i have these experiences often.i used to think it was a sleep disorder.but now EVERYTIME i see or feel something my son starts screaming and crying in his room.and i havent made a sound to wake him.also my husband has seen the same thing i saw in the same night,at a different time.maybe everytime i see something,its not paranormal.but i think sometimes it is.
May 13, 2012
 Scary
by: Anonymous

I just had a crazy dream about a best friend. i awaken. I was 100% i was fully awake but i was unable to move or speak, seems like sleep paralysis but then i swear i can hear something hovering over me and holding me down,I then hear what i thought was my little sister scream for help but i cant move to run to her, im finally released i run to my dad and wake him but my sister is sound asleep as if she never was awake
Jun 21, 2012
 Does anyone else see it?
by: Anonymous

I've experienced this many times before. Usually starts out with a buzzing/drilling noise by my ear that is similiar to what you hear at the dentist office. Sometimes, they come in two. First there is a ghoulish figure that comes gliding in my room followed by a huge caped figure (grim reaper like). I felt the ghoulish figure was more like a creature, it didn't appear to be human and the cape figure had a demonic evil presence to it and a male presence too (I could never see their faces just neck down). I don't feel that it was sitting on my chest though. Usually when this occurs, my sleep position is facing the ceiling with my arms crisscrossing eachother like a mummy. It or they never allow me to see their faces. Once, I had a glimpse of the grim reaper's arms and they were as white as a sheet of paper and huge. He was grabing my arms trying to pull it away from by body as if to take me away. Ofcourse, I couldn't move but kept calling for God. Does anyone else have similiar experiences?
Jul 02, 2012
 Same
by: Anonymous

Same thing happens to me in even in daylight.....scary...
Aug 04, 2012
 FROZEN FEAR
by: Anonymous

I have had this very same experience. I get the prickly feeling (similar to when your leg falls asleep) over my entire body, can't move, can't cry out....then the feeling of depression of the bed right next me as if someone was sitting there. This type of experience use to happen to me steady as a youth. Luckily, I have not had these "dreams" for many years now.
Oct 01, 2012
 To: Imaried
by: Michael Nix

dont know if there is any kind of connection or not but yes I am very Psychic at times. Have been always even when I was a kid...
Michael.
Oct 03, 2012
 probably SP
by: lmaried

I would of said that it was Sleep Paralysis, google the painting Old Hag it depicts a sleeping women with the devil on her chest. That is what makes the episodes all the more frightening is that you are absolutely aware that you are awake (I know the difference between dreaming and this horrible Sleep Paralysis now) I can be laying there hearing all sorts going on my kids talking or my husband, music, door bells, bangs, my name called BUT this isn't actually happening. I am thinking this about you - whilst you were entering the SP episode you heard the door bang and then you experienced the paralysis. BUT also if this has only ever happened to you once never before or since it could of been a paranormal experience the only way you could find out is 1) get in touch with that girl and ask if she or anyone else had a similar experience 2) ask if a beloved pet cat or small dog had died in that room?
Oct 04, 2012
 The pressing feeling IS DEMONIC
by: Anonymous

The issue of being asleep and someone pressing down on you with a tingling feeling going through your body is VERY real.. I am 41 I have been experiencing this feeling since I was apprx 8yrs old.. I can remember many times through out my life when it has occured.. IT IS DEMONIC... IT IS A DEMON trying to cause you problems in your life.. Because of this i always recite Psalm 91 before i go to sleep each night..Its a very good psalm to cover you while your asleep.
Last night I fell asleep without reading it and at apprx 4am I felt the pressing and sensation again.. I woke myself up quickly and began to read my psalms again.. It happened again as i was falling asleep, I begain to say THE LORD IS MY LIGHT AND MY SALVATION psalm27.. And it stopped. I have said these whilst having this experience previously and it just stops.. People you need to have a relationship with GOD.. Its only way.. There is a spritual warfare going on.. Im not a bible basher,I do beleive in GOD, and i just realise there is good and evil in this world, we have to learn how to safeguard ourselves from it...
Oct 07, 2012
 ERM?
by: lmaried

Interesting you say that because I have said the Lords Prayer whilst having an episode and it still doesn't go. I am a FIRM believer in the Lord and am ALWAYS working with my Archangel Michael (for protection) and grounding work and Archangel Raphael for healing. I have called Angels to help me whilst again having an episode and again this hasn't helped, so with this in mind I am not sure it is a demonic visit. Now I have researched REM Atonia and Sleep Paralysis this makes more sense. What has insenced me is that there is some women who is making money out of teaching you to go into this state to further into Lucid Dreaming I think this women if VERY IRRESPONSIBLE these are at time TERRIFYING to the individual.
Oct 21, 2012
 Maybe Paranormal
by: Anonymous

This happen to me just last night. I was sleeping and all of a sudden i felt this pressure on my leg. I just layed there frozen because I didn't know what was going on. All of a sudden my entire body was paralized I couldn't move or speak. My boyfriend was laying next to me I was trying to scream to wake him up but nothing came out of my mouth. Finally I decided to say in "Jesus name I command you to leave this house". At first when I tried to do it nothing came out I tried it again and it was like broken language almost. Then I finally said it alittle bit more clearer and it released me. At the moment I prayed that God protect me and my family from any evil enity that may be in my house. But what was so weird is when I woke up I couldn't decide if it was real or a dream and my lip was bleeding.
Oct 28, 2012
 Paranormal or Sleep Paralysis?
by: Anonymous

well , last night i had a strange dream but i cant remember them . then, in the middle of the night i woke up and it felt like someone was grabbing my neck so i held by breath, when i gasped for air i felt the hand release . i was so scared.
Nov 14, 2012
 along with the post about 3:30 in the morning and me being 20
by: anonymous

I forgot to mention that at this time at 3:30 in the morning. There was a really cold feeling in the air
Nov 18, 2012
 It happened to my wife.
by: Mr. Z

Around 2 am this morning, my wife woke me up with her screaming and crying. She said "something bit my toe." We do have a cat, but were sure it wasn't that. Whatever bit her, left no marks, and she wears socks to bed. Very wierd if you ask me.
Nov 19, 2012
 The worst
by: Anonymous

I have the same thing that's been happening to everyone for about 26 years now and last night it was the scarest. Normally my whole body goes numb and feeling like something is crawling onto my bed , but what's different about last night was I encountered a lady face that was burnt and very large eyes that's staring at me from the middle of the room. Idk if it was a
Ghostly spirit but it sure was a person. Very scary and idk how am gonna ever fall asleep again
Dec 05, 2012
 Pray
by: Max

I pray the Hail Mary in my head when it happens to me. It stops when I do. Before that, I was at the mercy of whatever it was that had me. They always sit right on the edge of what's believable as real and what you might dismiss as nothing more than imagination. Almost always.
Dec 20, 2012
 Young age to occur.
by: Eli Kramarevsky

PART 1:
I was 12 when this happened. I just fell asleep as normal but then came a nightmare. I usually don't watch scary movies or any demon type of things but heck, I don't know where these nightmares come from. Everytime I've had sleep paralysis it starts with a nightmare pertaining to an unseen being in my dreams who kills anything living in his path. As it passes over a garden the rocks shake and the plants wither instantly. I presume him to be Satan, Devil, demon, etc. or something like that. Anyways, I'd have one of those nightmares and then using some methods of awaking myself discovered by yours truly, I get out of it. BUT when I get out of it (like a 1 out of 10 chance) I go into sleep paralysis. I've never ever seen any beings but it's obvious they're there. I kind of have a 6th sense: sensing presence. I feel him there. I don't hear screaming or groaning, just the chilling silence and my now racing heartbeat. I literally feel like I'm being choked.
Though my case may be paranormal. I can move a little. Just a tad and manage to peep a "help." Not only that but in my thoughts I'm screaming "JESUS! HELP ME!" And I kid you not, everytime I said Jesus the choking intensified. Funnily enough, when I wake up; I don't actually wake up. I WAS AWAKE THE WHOLE TIME. There was no waking up. The choking just goes away gradually and I find myself where my struggle had thrown me off the couch. It's a scary experience and I wouldn't call it sleep paralysis. I think it's above that. For me, it's easy to whether I'm awake or asleep because I am a constant lucid dreamer. I've had a little control over my dreams but it's hard because it takes a lot of focus. I've even told my cousins in my nightmares that we're only dreaming about the
Dec 23, 2012
 paranormal or sleep paralysis????
by: Knight

Usually at my mums house at night when I go to sleep, weird things happen...I fall asleep and I usually feel a tingle and cold shiver over my body that renders me "frozen" as in I cant move. I feel a pressure on my chest, my legs and body starts to have little seizures, I can sense "things or people" around me (I feel terrified)I try to scream out and wake up but I cant. I usually get woken up by one of my daughters (they say Im groaning and thrashing about) It started at my mums and It has started happening at my place too? Paranormal? has something attached to me and followed me?. I also get "out of body" experiences while Im asleep, I can look down and see myself laying in bed, I fly through the house, to other lands etc...Has anyone ever just "gone with it" while experiencing these nightmares? I tend to get woken up, just wondering if there is a message somewhere If I was to keep sleeping and experiencing???
Dec 23, 2012
 "you deside what it is"
by: Tiffany

Well i am only 15 years old and i have had some strange in counters in my house that are unexplained but there was one night were my body was paralyzed and couldn't move or talk. I figured it was just 'sleep paralysis' until i started to have them every other night. I awoke in the middle of the night shaking in fear because an voice had woken me up calling my name i thought it was my parents until i looked in the corner of my room were i seen a dark figure of an man. i honestly don't believe in the paranormal but after that night i have had things thrown at me, voices whisper, and heard things being dragged along the ground at night i don't what to say its paranormal but its just unexplained. I am to this day having the same situation with my sleeping and other unexplained.
Dec 27, 2012
 Horrible!
by: Ingrid

Iva had this "problem" as a kid aswell. As I moved to a new home away from parents recently I began to have these events happen more often!!! But the most frightening experience was 2 weeks ago when it was oround 2am & I was having trouble falling asleep and then all of a sudden I felt sleep come over me & though I put the though of me "going to the bathroom" I was all of sudden buzzed away....it feels like I'm slipping into a twister & I can move for shit!! I try not to panick but it's frustrating!! I felt a Man!!! Heard him breathing clear enough to know it was a man!! & This time it was Differnt!!!!! I felt like I was getting raped!!!! It sounds horrible I know!! And I cried!!!!! I know something was wrong because my mind was perfectly conscious!!!!! As I "Broke free" I quickly went to the Bathroom & I saw tears in my eyes......also I had marks in my chest!
Dec 31, 2012
 umm can i face it?
by: RamoDavid

Age 20, it happens throughout my life, just thought it just happens u kno, but then like half a year ago I get vibrations thru my body, I like the feel and go with it at first but then slow it down or clench my hands into fist n like slither myself awake. I would go into the vibrations completely but I don't kno wats to happen. Okey but recently like two weeks ago I just got home from like a videoGame-athon at friends so I'm tired. I crash on my livinroom couch, it most of been 8or9 in the morning. I awake to the vibrations, I don't try to move at all just feelin the vibrations get stronger then I clench my fist n try to wake up,nothin, but I start to move(it wasn't so easy)but I could move. I lifted my head and moved my right arm to sit up alittle, I could see but I had tunnel vision or somthin, but when I lift my head I seen a black figure it seemed almost surprised and left. Couldn't tell its face but it wasn't close to me but just watching me. I don't think it ment to harm me but I also don't like the FACT that it was watchin me. I would like to know if I can face it?
Jan 06, 2013
 scary dreams
by: scared to sleep

I too keep experiencing these dreams which make it hard for me to sleep at night. It usually just starts like a regular normal dream then ends up with a dark spirit holding me down. I always try to scream help or for my mom but nothing comes out and if it does its to low for anyone to hear,i always focus and screaming louder and fighting the spirit off me. Fighting it helped once but only when i screamed god please help me. Another time the spirit came really close to my face and said something to me but im not sure what it was. Im glad im not alone but these dreams are making it really hard for me to sleep alone or in the dark.
Jan 06, 2013
 First time
by: Anonymous

Basically the same thing happened to me last night. I didn't even feel like I was asleep it seemed like I was awake the whole time but I couldn't move a single muscle and I don't no what it was but something like an evil type of energy seemed to be moving my matress off my bed. My heart was racing and couldn't move to get up. I live in Chicago so I've been shot at, chased down by 3 or 4 people at once, and also jumped at gun point but this was 100 times more scarier than any of that.
Jan 07, 2013
 night terror
by: clcgtab@yahoo.com

I also have this feeling. But it's weird it feels like Im wide awake, unable to move can even open my eyes as a force runs through my body similar to goosebumps. I don't know how to say this and not sound crazy so I'll just say it. I feel a malevolent force and I smile withing as I invite. Reminded of storm of the century when he says "born of sin come on in". eventually I feel like I realize Im inviting trouble and I snap out of it to wake in a cold sweat or gasping for air
Jan 07, 2013
 same stuff as the rest of you here except....
by: There is peace in his name!

I've experienced all of what is mentioned here.
and it really really intensified after my mom died.

She was into the paranormal. and I felt trapped by her.
After a life time of this, sleep deprivation, sleep apnea, and terrified to go to sleep (which has got to be one of the most miserable things I can think of), I found a ministry in Colorado Springs (I live in Denver), and they have me on a prayer program.
A lot of this has diminished and subsided. and I do not believe it has to do with sleep paralysis. Yes, sleep paralysis is involved, but only in that, that stage of sleep is when an entity can take advantage of you because you are paralyzed.
If you have a bad case of this, and it seems most of you do, then find a ministry that will help you pray through this.
I know this is not popular, and I also am NOT a bible thumper, but it seems some of you have found out what I found out, that these entities only respond to the name of Jesus. I had a lot of open doors, and I learned HOW to close them.
I also learned that if I am truly repentant of wrong that I have done, (see Daniel chapter 9, read aloud, and also someone else here said Psalms 91, read aloud at night, and Psalms 52, also read aloud before bed). I have now begun to see the Bible as a resource against this type of attack.
I would ask each reader to consider inviting Jesus to come to your life in a real way. NOT like something you see on TV. but something that is real for you.
It seems after reading this blog, that there is an epidemic of this type of night time attack going on, and no one wants to really talk about it. Isolation is the worst thing. Find a minister that you respect, or ask a friend who might know a minister you could respect. Don't go to anyone you feel is weird or takes advantage of people. But there are good bible believing ministers in about every area of the country.
IF YOU WANT A GUARANTEE OF SOMETHING WORKING FOREVER, AND KEEPING YOU SAFE FOREVER, I SINCERELY KNOW THAT JESUS HAS DONE THAT FOR ME!
Blessings.
Jan 08, 2013
 15 and scared to sleep in her own bed.
by: Zoë

Since i was around 5 or 6 i've always remember scary voices and times where my entire body cant move, speak, or breathe.And i often feel like im FIGHTING to 'wake up' or even move.

My most recent:
It was probably over 2 weeks ago but i remember just going completely numb head to toe and something/someone whispering in my ear "kill your brother with butter". This one creeped me out the most because i FELT the air hit my ear as it spoke.

NOW to rationalize i got in a fight with my brother before bed and was still pretty pissed. So maybe this had a connection with it? Also. I am a very quirky and funny girl so that part could of took over and rhymed brother with butter? idk.

All i know is that these things scare me so bad that i HAVE to sleep with the tv on in my room.
The moment i turn it off (passed when i physically get up to get ready for school) i automatically have terrorizing dreams
Jan 11, 2013
 thank goodness
by: Anonymous

im glad i decided to look this up,a few.years ago my cousin did a research paper on the different stages of sleep. ive had a few crazy incidents,one being two or three nights.ago. i felt paralyzed once again,couldnt scream no matter how hard i tried as my bf was perfectly asleep next to me. its like your conscious but can't do anything.about it. how i made it stop? no idea,i woke in a panic not realizing if i was dreaming,or if something paranormal was going on. its happened more then once and this time it.scared me enough to look into (wipes hand across forehead). thank god...literally.
Jan 14, 2013
 Learn to fight it
by: Vero

Since I was 13, I've had these episodes, so terrifying, I thought the devil was after me.. But like last year I learned to sense it when it was about to happen. Once I felt the Erie vibe n the tingly sensation, I would shake it off. I get up n try to fall asleep again. So learn how to know when it's about to happen.. I believe it's paranormal.. Ignore it n never show fear they love fear. N it moved on to my kids, so I explained to them what it is. N how to show no fear.. I'm 27 yes old, it's not completely gone because it's on my children but they will overcome.
Jan 19, 2013
 I don't have this I have this, I have something else
by: Anonymous

I have never had experiences like this before, but I have had something when i'am sleeping. What happens is, for example last night I had different dreams because they were changing, but anyway in one of them I was in a corner and there were all these zombies coming up a ramp, and towards me, it felt really scary, when they were closer, It was like an Xbox remote when you end a game, it's like I have control on and Xbox remote and can stop that dream if it is scary. Why though?
Jan 23, 2013
 Do Not Be Afraid For I am With You....God
by: Mandy

i just want to tell you all guys that Prayer makes a big difference. i have have had some horrific attacks at night and i fight so hard that sometimes i wake up tired and depressed. i believe that when i go to sleep, it is God's way of making me rest and renew for another day...i believe that Sleep paralysis is none less than evil spirits of the night that try to haunt and cause restlessness. i used to hear foot steps, funny noises and would be so terrified... before i sleep i ask God's angels to sorround me and protect me...its got much better since i started doing that. once it starts i also wake up and say a prayer. i command all the forces of evil in my life to live me alone in Jesus name.

Try it. it works.
Feb 01, 2013
 Drilling or Dreaming?
by: Anonymous

I was hoping to find the answer to my own question although this is similar. I thought I was experiencing sleep paralysis but when I tried hard enough, I woke up and turned. Once I started to fall asleep again I felt something sit on my bed, and when I tried to move I couldn't. But then I started to hear this low sounding drill, which only got louder as I tried to move, almost like it was moving around inside of my head. When I finally could open my eyes, only ten or fifteen minutes had passed since I had previously awoken. Now I can't distinguish between my paranoia of it being something more since I started seeing flashes from the corner of my eye.
Feb 04, 2013
 I think that it's both
by: MelekeCosby

Every single time I go to sleep, this happens to me. I feel as if something is trying to possess me and Im being held down. It's gotten to the point where I put my Islamic prayer beads and sleep next to a Qur'an. Thi goes on for about 20 Minutes. For about those 20 minutes I recite Islamic prayer m inutes . Hoping it is not a Jinn. After re citation it disappers. But they have seen things in my room. It only happens when I am ready to sleep though.
Feb 04, 2013
 Sleep problems
by: Anonymous

I have had this happen only 4 times with this I always fall asleep and wake up after 2 or 1 hours and I take it calm but as soon as I try to sleep again I feel someone's hand first time I was scared but igot used to it I get a glimpse of the hand then move my pillows and see the blankets go down as if the hand went down under my bed and I hate this so much I move my bed aggressivly to the point where I scream to show yourself nothing works .
Feb 07, 2013
 im used to it
by: frank

The same thing happen to me I'm 23years old this happends to me like 3 times a week I fall asleep but then feel tht pressure holding me down and I c a shadow of a man watching me know I sleep with a night light cuz if its dark it gets worse .look ya try this when it happends don't b scared so relax &ur body will start floating around ur room some ppl say its a spirit tht lays intop of u but idk.
Feb 08, 2013
 never braive enough
by: cris. oregon

The same thing but i can never see anything i can only feel its presence right behind my line of sight when its all over i tell myself that ill just let it go and not fight it but every timr i chicken out sometimes i have my girl hold me and a bible and im not a beleiver at all
Feb 14, 2013
 They Don't Like The Light.
by: Anonymous

Light a candle. Even a small one will do. You can keep kidding yourself that it is not real, but we all know different. Next time, ask them to knock a certain amount of times. They will.
Feb 15, 2013
 it just happened to me
by: Eleazar Hernandez

Ive had these dreams throught my whole lufe since i was seven. I eventually got used to them and they started to go away and kinda learned how to control them. Tonight is different though, i am awake and i feel like my body is floating as if i was in a magic carpet. I tried to ignored it and wemt to sleep and had the weirdest dream where someone told me i had goliath trapped inside of me (whatever the hell that means) i then felt like i was awake but couldnt move or talk (which i am familiar with) i try to have a blank mind for a minute then eventually it goes away. The thing that worries me is that even though i am wide awake and even talking to my girlfriend i still feel my body like floating in a magic carpet. I ran into this post and i am amazed by how many people have gone through the same thing.
Feb 16, 2013
 WOW!
by: Ashley

I'm so glad that someone else has experienced the same things as me. So far, I've had about 5 "dreams" like that. I would literally JUST fall asleep and I "dream." In my dreams, it always has to do with some sort of paranormal experience happening to me. One was the TV turning on and off by itself, then it felt like someone was putting all of their weight on my entire body. I couldn't move. Even when I woke up. Another, involved my brother. He was in the "dream." He was sitting next to me on the couch when we heard banging on the wall, then I went completely numb and couldn't move. When I woke up, only like 4 minutes had elapsed since I fell asleep. I just had a dream a couple nights ago, I was in a room with just a table. The room started to stretch out and the ceiling got higher and higher and I started to float in the air and I knew I was going to hit the ceiling so I went to cover my head but I couldn't move. I KNEW I was dreaming but I couldn't wake myself up. I was trying everything. Finally, I was able to shake myself out of it by shaking my head but even after I woke up, I could only move my head for a few seconds. It's weird, frightening and I'd like to know why this is happening and why each time it has to do with something scaring the shit out of me in my dreams. Any theories?
Feb 18, 2013
 this is wierd and scary
by: Anonymous

this happen to me alot but started around the age of 20. Im lying in bed and feel like something is holding me down. it start to trusth on my lower body like it trying to have intercourse. im like what is going on here and start to panic. then I try to move and realize i cant. feels like its holding me down. I try and scream call out for help, but its like i cant speak. then i start to pray, call out jesus name. then it goes away. Also this is this one time same paralyzing feeling but im having trouble breathing like im being choked. and i hear howling wind all around me.(i am in my room) then i finally break free and am able to move and i see a glowing light start to fade into the dark. it was very scary. Im not sure what this is but i feel awake when its happening.does anyone have any similar cases to mine?
Feb 18, 2013
 Weird Stuff
by: Anonymous

yeah i just had that like an hour ago and i felt one of my blankets get pulled off my foot and i got hugged or crushed by what ever it was and after i got free i left my bed
Feb 21, 2013
 Help
by: Anonymous

Idk what it is but the first time it started I was 21 and jst started happening more recently now that I am 23. I will be asleep and wake up but I can't move. I can't open my eyes and when I try to speak I can't. It's like something is keeping me paralyzed. Just this last time I heard a growl nxt to me but thought it was my dog. I tried screaming my boyfriends name but couldn't till it finally came out and I could open my eyes. My dog was asleep and my call to my boyfriend woke him up and he asked what's wrong. I told him it happened again. If anyone could help me out and give me some info to help me with this i would really appreciate it.
Feb 21, 2013
 what do you think
by: lizz

well i myself had this happen just i was not asleep i was awake in my bed laying there i was so scared i did not move or breathe i had many more crazy things happen to me that i have no clue what to think of it and yet I'm scared to think of any of the bad.but only the good i love like i feel someone/something holding my hand when i was 7 and in my 20s, I'm 25 now and i even had someone/something holding my hole body as i was laying on the couch no lie.so I believe not all that people feel is caused by a sleep problem or any problem at all that's my word on it and yet we have some people thinking that the ones that do get unknowing stuff happening to them that we are CRAZY and tell us we need medication i think that's not the answer all the time.
Feb 23, 2013
 Ghost kiss me
by: jajajajajajaja~

I was sleeping over in my bedroom My bedroom have a big glass door if you open it you will saw our balcony.I'm only 15 years old and it is my first time to encounter this.While I'm sleeping I heard that someone was opening the door I think I'm awake and I see a shadow figure in the room that I can not see any features but it has male persence and it way towards me and then leans down till it is right in front of my face and while this is happening I can not move at all, when it gets to my face He was kissing me then he stop but then he move into another position he was in the top of my head and he kiss me again all of a sudden I felt that he disappear . I was afraid that time and I just close my eyes Im scared that I will saw him again and ignored and sleep again.
Feb 24, 2013
 tell me what you think and say my name with your comment
by: LIZZZ

by: lizz

well i myself had this happen just i was not asleep i was awake in my bed laying there i was so scared i did not move or breathe i had many more crazy things happen to me that i have no clue what to think of it and yet I'm scared to think of any of the bad.but only the good i love like i feel someone/something holding my hand when i was 7 and in my 20s, I'm 25 now and i even had someone/something holding my hole body as i was laying on the couch no lie.so I believe not all that people feel is caused by a sleep problem or any problem at all that's my word on it and yet we have some people thinking that the ones that do get unknowing stuff happening to them that we are CRAZY and tell us we need medication i think that's not the answer all the time.

Read more: http://www.end-your-sleep-deprivation.com/paranormal-or-sleep-paralysis.html#ixzz2LrHeck3h
Mar 04, 2013
 I saw the creature
by: Anonymous

Hi everyone. I too have had similar experiences. Last night, however, was different. The sensation of weight and abnormal strength wasn't just a force, it showed itself. And I knew I was dreaming and it knew that too. It had me pinned down and I was looking right at it, in its eyes and we were talking telepathically. I didn't want it on me so basically asked it to go. It said "it doesn't work that way". I said well then free will so,it's my will that you go away. It said " nope, doesn't work that way either". And then the real pressure began. I knew it could kill me. It also new the moment I recognized that. As it's unnaturally strong force was bearing down on me I knew I had to wake up and the only way to do that was my sound loud enough to startle my body out of sleep. That sound was me yelling "help". This, of course, woke my boyfriend. He said he'd never heard such a loud sound from me during sleep. Anyway, the last thing I remember was it knowing I was opting out of the experience. Free will, as I learned, takes action on my part to make it so. The creature was almost like a skeleton and moved like a cat. It was off white (not grey, more creamy looking), as big as me, translucent skin, oval shaped head and black eyes with white glowing centers. Definitely not human and most definitely the same malevolent unseen force I've felt on the bed and around me in past.
Mar 24, 2013
 strange night time goings on
by: Kevin

I have been looking for others who have possible shared similar experiences to me for a while. For several years now on and off I have had unusual experiences (about a dozen or so now). I wake up in the night and feel a pressure on the side of the bed as though sopmeone has sat down there. I tend to cocoon myself up in the duvet and it was to the right side of my body. I don't think it was sleep paralysis as it was next to me, not a weight on my chest.
Also, sometimes I feel what seems like a pair of hands trying to wrap the duvet around me - not just from the movement or tightness but actual feelings like hands smoothing the duvet around my body, like the hands are moving about. I though it could be sleep paralysis but now I'm convinced it is not, as I conditioned myself to make sure when these incidents happened that I wiggle my toes, hands, and twitch my arms and legs. There were two times where i felt like a hand was trying to hold my hand through the duvet, and i wiggled my fingers under this pressure in response, which was very strange.
i have also had experiences where i feel like someone small such as a baby or small creature like a kitten is clampering over the quilt. This happened last night from left to right - it certainly wasn't my hand and arm movements cos I wasn't moving them. There does seem to be a presence of some sort in my room because I feel irrationally vulnerable when I lay with the duvet off my body. My house is about 150 years old and has been in my family for 4 generations with others before. My dad and me am slightly psychic we think and he can feel a presence in there too. Don't think its bad seems like a presence that is trying hard to mother me in some way. Still undecided as to what's going on wither way - anyone shared similar experiences to this?
Apr 05, 2013
 Trazodone helps. NEW
by: Anonymous

I have suffered with sleep paralysis since I
was a small child. I am now 56 years old. I
started taking an antidepressant called TRAZODONE around ten years ago I take it around thirty minutes before I go to bed. It really has helped a lot. I had also found that not being stressed and over tired before I went to bed also helped.
Apr 05, 2013
 To all NEW
by: Anonymous

I'm 29 and have just started having experiences like the ones described, I've never had these issues before in my life but here's the braked own I've concluded from what I have researched (this is my first post on any site for this subject and I'm only doing it to try to help someone that is scared or thinks something is trying to harm them, hope it helps) it was the craziest felling I think I have ever felt it was like I couldn't move at all couldn't talk and wasn't even in control of my breathing patern witch could be shallow or deep and rapid like I was running sometimes it would be ocompained by a dream others I was aware but couldn't open my eyes and sometimes I could look around and the sensation would still be there I couldn't move but could look around and see my seroundings I would feel like I was paralyzed couldn't move at all and would feel like I was falling getting hit by something like a car or train and fly though the air still unable to move and hit the ground or a wall and start falling from there again other times I would just feel stuck like tons of dirt or sand was on top of me and I couldn't move a muscle eventually these sensations started happening well i was awake not as intense but I started to think I was getting a niraligical disorder or something was trying to posses me, I don't even believe in that stuff but that's how severe the sensations were, but the braked own of when this all started was my ex girlfriend started having mental issues and we have a kid together so I was trying to help were I could but it got to far out there no one would help and her delutions got more and more intense till I finally had to take custody of our child and file a restraining order since she would brake in my house destroy all of my documents for bills work medical ect Then she started damaging my property and attacking me eventually I became the theme of her delutions and she started trying to kill me bottom line I was stressed to the max couldn't eat couldn't sleep and trying to reassure our child that is going through this all as well but can't understand any of it,
Apr 05, 2013
 To all (continued) NEW
by: Anonymous

I lost 85lbs in a matter of 4-5 months only slep about 3-5 hours a night and just about whent insane myself, the basic theme was exsotion that's all it was your mind your body cant take it all and you head is a strange thing, it's just like a horse if you tell it to it will keep running until its heart explodes, but your mind has 2 parts contus and uncontus, you brain can go 4 minutes without oxigen but most people pass out at 2 minutes because your uncontus controls your breathing but you contus side can override that and you can hold your breath but after so long long (2minutes for most) your uncontus has a safety switch and overrides you contus and you pass out as a safety mechanism same scenario your body is not getting what it needs and one side is fighting the other each individual person is unique and your reasons will never be the same as the next persons but this basic rule applys to all of us your brain is fighting itself for one reason or another and that's why these things are happening, I'm no doctor so take this for what it is but I hope it can help someone or ease some anxiety if this is happening to you
Apr 12, 2013
 Serveral paranormal experiences NEW
by: Linda B

Hi , everyone , I just found this site , amazing stories , very scary though, I have had out of body experience , my first one at 19 years of age , 28 years later it's continuous still today , you sometimes have no control . I have had spirits push me , try and choke me ,there is some mean spirits out there and many good ones , after many spiritual experiences throughout my life , I found a really good medium , who helped me and told me I had to ground myself ,protect myself, you just have to ask god for his white light around you , and to protect you ,if you have negative spirits bothering you , just tell them leave me alone , and they usually will , you have to stand up to them .Spirits will test you ,because they know you have a weakness and they get frustrated and bored , Just a bit of advice from number of years of experience, for all you people who go through this , try and stand up to them and be strong.
Apr 20, 2013
 father of sleep pralaysis. NEW
by: Anonymous

Firs iam happy to see is only me who i having this scary sleep, and secondly iam sad to see pple are sufering.i thing iam the father of sleep pralaysis,20 mint ago i was scerimin for help,which no one hear, and i was sleeping next to my wife, last night i have atleast 10 times sleep pralaysis. i fill very sad that i can,t move my body, omething is holding me down,and i here everything, i even hear my phone ringing.this thing is killing me, and it is goig worse and worse.
Apr 29, 2013
 I have had this feeling of pressure like something holding me down NEW
by: Maria

This has happened to me about 5 times in my life time, I am 64 years old, the latest incident was about 3 months ago.. Something is holding my upper arms down, feeling the pressing down effect on my arms I try to open my eyes, try to yell to get my spouses attention but can not scream.. also feel like I can not breath for a few seconds. Then suddenly the pressure it lifted and I have full control of my body...
The scariest episode was feeling something crawl onto the bed at my feet .. and I certainly felt the mattress pressing down and then I was held down in the same way I described above. This has to be more than just sleep paralysis.
May 08, 2013
 The Linen Room at the Srattons hotel NEW
by: Anonymous

I had a strange experience whilst staying at the Strattons hotel in Swaffham. In the Linen Room, the name of the room I stayed in, during the night the tv came on by itself at 2.58am. About an hour later as I nodded off again I was in between sleep and semi-consciousness I began to feel an extreme pressure on my body, I was unable to move and in a form of paralysis.
I fought the pressure, in fact what came to mind funnily enough was Superman pushing up with his fist and then the pressure went away.
Then, it happened a second time during the night and I fought it again, similarly it went away, but it was hard work fighting the pressure.
Was is sleep paralysis or paranormal, I'm not sure, it the second time it's happened in my life.
May 08, 2013
 The Linen Room at the Srattons hotel NEW
by: Anonymous

I had a strange experience whilst staying at the Strattons hotel in Swaffham. In the Linen Room, the name of the room I stayed in, during the night the tv came on by itself at 2.58am. About an hour later as I nodded off again I was in between sleep and semi-consciousness I began to feel an extreme pressure on my body, I was unable to move and in a form of paralysis.
I fought the pressure, in fact what came to mind funnily enough was Superman pushing up with his fist and then the pressure went away.
Then, it happened a second time during the night and I fought it again, similarly it went away, but it was hard work fighting the pressure.
Was is sleep paralysis or paranormal, I'm not sure, it the second time it's happened in my life.
May 08, 2013
 The Linen Room at the Srattons hotel NEW
by: Anonymous

I had a strange experience whilst staying at the Strattons hotel in Swaffham. In the Linen Room, the name of the room I stayed in, during the night the tv came on by itself at 2.58am. About an hour later as I nodded off again I was in between sleep and semi-consciousness I began to feel an extreme pressure on my body, I was unable to move and in a form of paralysis.
I fought the pressure, in fact what came to mind funnily enough was Superman pushing up with his fist and then the pressure went away.
Then, it happened a second time during the night and I fought it again, similarly it went away, but it was hard work fighting the pressure.
Was is sleep paralysis or paranormal, I'm not sure, it the second time it's happened in my life.
May 21, 2013
 Weird Dream occurance NEW
by: Preston Bosacker

About three days ago I was sleeping over at my girlfriends house, and in the middle of the night I felt someone grab both of my arms gently and started whispering in my ear. At first I thought it was Alley (my girlfriend) but the all of a sudden the grip tightened and the whispers turned into growling. I then realized that I couldn't move, I tried to call out Alleys name but nothing was coming out. I then tried and tried to roll over and I rolled off the bed and once I hit the ground I woke up, very confused. and just last night the same thing happened, but there was no growling, just whispering, I knew what was happening this time so I forced myself to wake up. But this has kind of freaked me out.
May 26, 2013
 Black figure NEW
by: Anonymous

I am really terrified to sleep tonight. Last night I was sleeping in a new house that my mom just moved in to. I kept mentioning to my boyfriend that I couldn't sleep. I remember seeing three o clock and thinking that I need to sleep. I know was awake. I know I was. All of the sudden I saw something black hovering above me. As soon as I acknowledged it was there I felt a horrible presence and before I knew it, whatever it was was crushing me. Pushing me into the bed. I was screaming. But barely anything was coming out. I was yelling "Help!" but it wasn't getting loud enough. I tried stirring myself out of it (because I thought I was having a nightmare) but I wasn't moving. Finally my boyfriend noticed I was squealing and asked if I was okay. When I didn't respond he shook me but I still felt the pressure. After two more hard shakes the feeling lifted ad I started screaming get me out of here. He had no idea what was going on. I had a complete panic attack once I was out of that room. Is this really just sleep paralysis? It seemed so much more powerful than that. Someone help, please.
May 27, 2013
 I thought i was haunted... NEW
by: Rachel

In the last house i lived i was sure i was beig haunted. I am 17 and i was scared to go to sleep at night. I would suddenly in my sleep feel a something pushing down on top of me or hovering right above. Or i felt something tugging the blanket. It happened often, a couple times a week and got worse. I was so scared. I couldnt scream or make a noise and then when j mustered up the strength to even open my eyes the shadows would seem so menacing and i slept with the light on alot. One night it was so bad the pushing and the tugging and pulling and i felt a presence of evil. A demon trying to suck my vulnerable soul. For a long time i couldnt open my eyes but when i did there was a shrouded black figure above me. It was the most frightening thing ive ever seen. I could only gasp was the worst part so closed my eyes wrap the blanket around me in a tight cacoon and forced it away. It didnt leave for a long time but i could feel my will diminishing its power. My strength overcoming its evil. This demon i dont know if it was one of these hallucinations or what, but it seemed so real and i do believe that house was haunted for other reasons. Now ive moved and last night im still having the pushing sensation and this weird awful pressure in my head that feels suffocating. But i havent seen anything thank god. Im sure i have this SP but something tells me that demon was real..and it was the most frightening experience of my life and no one would believe me.
May 27, 2013
 I thought i was haunted... NEW
by: Rachel

In the last house i lived i was sure i was beig haunted. I am 17 and i was scared to go to sleep at night. I would suddenly in my sleep feel a something pushing down on top of me or hovering right above. Or i felt something tugging the blanket. It happened often, a couple times a week and got worse. I was so scared. I couldnt scream or make a noise and then when j mustered up the strength to even open my eyes the shadows would seem so menacing and i slept with the light on alot. One night it was so bad the pushing and the tugging and pulling and i felt a presence of evil. A demon trying to suck my vulnerable soul. For a long time i couldnt open my eyes but when i did there was a shrouded black figure above me. It was the most frightening thing ive ever seen. I could only gasp was the worst part so closed my eyes wrap the blanket around me in a tight cacoon and forced it away. It didnt leave for a long time but i could feel my will diminishing its power. My strength overcoming its evil. This demon i dont know if it was one of these hallucinations or what, but it seemed so real and i do believe that house was haunted for other reasons. Now ive moved and last night im still having the pushing sensation and this weird awful pressure in my head that feels suffocating. But i havent seen anything thank god. Im sure i have this SP but something tells me that demon was real..and it was the most frightening experience of my life and no one would believe me.
Jun 14, 2013
 Yeah not always sleep paralysis. NEW
by: Anonymous

I've had this a few times..I'll be laying there trying to fall asleep then my eyes are wide open, and my body starts to tingle hard core..my ears have a sort of ringing to them and I can't move I can't speak and unless I manage to wiggle a finger or toe I dont come out of it the longest I was in this was about 10 minutes..and I kept seeing something move around my room well at one point and time something was pulling my blanket off of me and I managed to use my hand to grab at the blanket and when I came to I raised up and my blanket was in the floor..I guess everybodys experience is different you can call bs if you want I'm Anonymous I really don't care..but I love paranormal things and experience them for the hell of it when I can.
Nov 27, 2013
 Alien abduction? NEW
by: Rconrad

Most of you people describe alien abduction. What do you think all the lights in the sky are? Several species are here on our planet and in our realm with different agendas. What their true motives are can only be speculation in the same way that when we human do our experiments on monkeys or mice do you think those animals know why we are doing the things we do? But more importantly could we CONVEY to them the things we are doing to them even if we wanted too? We can only speculate what these beings are doing but make no doubt about it because they are here and have been here for a long time if not since our beginning. Just because we can't explain a phenomenon with our science doesn't mean it doesn't exist and that's an arrogant view point to have anyway. But fear not I truly believe.
Dec 17, 2013
 awkward and scary sleep NEW
by: Anonymlarry sanchez

This nightmare or slepp deprivation just happend to me up right nowww....some scarry shitt ... barely fall asleep and in my sleep or dream whatever that iss.....holdsme real tight I feel like my neck or head it's shaking real fasstt. I feel itt and I whant to get upp. It happens to me rarely but right now II felt it it a lot. I got upp my heart just pumping real fasstt..kind of scary...aim staying upp my real talk.....I'll fall asleep later later.......l.o.l......................gonnee........



Dec 17, 2013
 awkward and scary sleep NEW
by: Anonymlarry sanchez

This nightmare or slepp deprivation just happend to me up right nowww....some scarry shitt ... barely fall asleep and in my sleep or dream whatever that iss.....holdsme real tight I feel like my neck or head it's shaking real fasstt. I feel itt and I whant to get upp. It happens to me rarely but right now II felt it it a lot. I got upp my heart just pumping real fasstt..kind of scary...aim staying upp my real talk.....I'll fall asleep later later.......l.o.l......................gonnee........



Dec 22, 2013
 possible night terrors or paranormal activity NEW
by: Anonymous

i have grown up with demons and have a experience burnt into my head i barley ever dream but when i do its allays the same dream. lately the have become more violent.I awake with a gut feeling that something is terribly wrong i try to turn on my light but i wont turn on as i struggle to turn on the light i become paralyzed.But lately not only has this been happening but i have been seeing its shadow and its eyes which are blueish greenish an frankly scare the shit out of me.If o what this might be email me at gabejanis@yahoo.com
Jan 10, 2014
 I am so freaked out NEW
by: Anonymous

It happened to me for the first time last night and I have to say it really did scare me

I was sitting up on my ipad and I could feel myself drifting and I must of eventually went off and then In my dream I was in a room and I was somehow sitting on the floor and then all of a sudden something started to try pull me up into the air and kept forcing and forcing! I tried to scream and call for somebody but nothing would come out?

Im really freaked out and afraid to go asleep tonight because of this? what does this all mean anybody
Jan 11, 2014
 Call it sp call it what you want I call it demonic and evil NEW
by: Anonymous

Call it what you want I only know it as pure Evil
By anonymous
I was 8 or 9 the first time i experienced "sp"
When I was finally able to scream out my mom
Came running into my room she asked me in
An upset voice what happen all I could say
Was the devil was trying to get me after that they
Would come to me a few times a week Within minutes
Of lying down to go to sleep first it would paralyze
Me so I couldn't move then they would have
There fun with me by feeding off of my fear after
The first few times I started saying the Our Father
then by the end it would be gone as I got older they
Got stronger and I would lay paralized while listening
To its evil moaning and laughter even till this day no
One could convince me of it being anything
Other than Evil the last time I ever experience
this terrifying fear was 20years ago and I pray
To God I never will again
Jan 12, 2014
 I believe in god but this is just too much for me NEW
by: Anonymous

January 13-2014.as I was sleeping at approximatly 11pm at night I felt what was like a choke on my neck.I tried to fight it but it just held me tighter so I prayed and it got worse and I decided to just free my body and that's when I saw a dark figure like man standing right next to me.this figure was talking to me but ofcourse I didn't recognise the language and when I looked at it I saw it got angry and it sort of like blew air into my face and that's when I woke up!!!
Jan 27, 2014
 Why now???? NEW
by: Anonymous

I had a terrible experience +-2weeks ago when I woke in the hotel I was staying in to find my friend dead in a pool of blood in the bathroom, he had fallen and hit his head. Since then he has made contact with me, spoken to me and even followed me. At night, I don't sleep at all. As soon as I switch off the light or close my eyes just for a sec, I feel he is there. what makes things worse is that he is never alone. he used to speak alot but all I hear now is ruffeling. I can clearly feel pressure on my body as if he is nudging me. I can feel movement on my bed, they keep me awake all night so much so that I now sleep with the lights on. What now????
Jan 30, 2014
 Both sides of the argument are true. NEW
by: Anonymous

Sleep paralysis is a REM disorder, BUT if one is a sensitive then they are open for spiritual attacks. Being sensitive doesn't only mean being able to see physical spirits, it's the understanding that we may not be alone, and the ability to sense things that the average person can't. Sensitive also includes people whose intuition tends to be right most of the time.
Feb 04, 2014
 Just happen yesterday NEW
by: Anonymous

I've heard many stories before about things like this happening to people. At first I thought it was just Mexicans making up stuff. They would say thing like when that happens to you, you need to curse at it(bad spirit)and be mean not pray or else it will get worse.
I live in a dorm with two other people. I always leave my door open even when I sleep. I took a nap yesterday evening around 6pm with my door open and my roommates where all home. I felt like I was awake but wasn't sure b/c I couldn't move just grunt my roommates name to see if she could here me. I felt like someone was pulling my leg and sitting at the end of my bed.
I was scared to I decided to look up stuff and found this.
Feb 12, 2014
 1st Time SP I think? NEW
by: Anonymous

Last night traveling alone on business and sleeping in a hotel. Middle of the night I woke up a few times because it sounded like someone was walking in the room (not pipes, or upstairs - INSIDE my room). Then twice throughout the night I felt like someone was crawling onto my bed. Like when your spouse crawls into bed but doesn't want to wake you up. But this was terrifying. Both times that happened I felt the "tingling" that everyone else said, and it started at my toes and went all the way to my head. I literally felt the bed depress and the covers move. I also heard a noise at the window which sounded like a high pitch squeaking, like someone running their hands along the glass.

But I did not feel the choking or the feeling that I was being restrained in any way that many have said. I did feel so petrified that I did not want to move and didn't move, and now I wonder what would have happened if I tried to move or speak - if I would have been able to.

In any case, I hope this doesn't happen again, I don't want the opportunity to find out whether I can move or speak, or not. This was one of the scariest things that ever happened to me, I was afraid to tell because I thought it would sounds crazy.
Feb 18, 2014
 Being held down well in bed NEW
by: Darlene

Lastnight l was laying in bed and all of sudden I felt something held down and couldn't move or scream. It was so real I closed my eyes and counted to ten and opened my eyes and seen a figure of a head with long hair. I was trying to move but couldn't I was so scared. I kept on telling myself that l was sleeping but l wasn't. Then all of sudden l was able to move and ran out of the room. Never experienced anything like that and hope I never do again.
Mar 06, 2014
 scared NEW
by: Jesse

Hi every body. I've had 2 episodes of me waking up to something holding me down.. i try and try to get up but i can't move. I try to talk and i can't. So I start to pray and then i wake up. Like nothing had happened but i remember the feeling. To night was diffrent. I fell asleep on my recliner and I woke up to all my electronic devices going on and off (blinking) then boom I feel like something grabs ahold of me and picks me up and shoots me towards my wall but I close my eyes because I'm bracing for the impact(darkness) I'm floating and I can still think and I'm thinking of my kids and wife hoping they are ok and then i awake on my recliner.
I'm scared. ..
Mar 09, 2014
 Same thing happened to me NEW
by: The power of pray

I've experience the same thing more than once and its very frightening when its happening to you. I do not believe that its sleep paralysis at all. My mom and my Grandmother told me that it's evil spirit or demon that's trying to hurt me and that whenever it happens, I need to cry out "Jesus Christ" name and repeat the 23rd Psalms in my mind(head) because you won't be able to speak. IT always work for me whenever I do this. I also pray and read the 23rd PSALMS before I sleep and It never bothered me again. You can also sleep with your bible above your head open to the 23rd PSALMS. If you believe in GOOD you need also to believe that there is EVIL out there. Furthermore, if you believe in GOD you better believe that the Devil is real also. GOD BLESS!
Mar 09, 2014
 Same thing happened to me NEW
by: The power of pray

I've experience the same thing more than once and its very frightening when its happening to you. I do not believe that its sleep paralysis at all. My mom and my Grandmother told me that it's evil spirit or demon that's trying to hurt me and that whenever it happens, I need to cry out "Jesus Christ" name and repeat the 23rd Psalms in my mind(head) because you won't be able to speak. IT always work for me whenever I do this. I also pray and read the 23rd PSALMS before I sleep and It never bothered me again. You can also sleep with your bible above your head open to the 23rd PSALMS. If you believe in GOOD you need also to believe that there is EVIL out there. Furthermore, if you believe in GOD you better believe that the Devil is real also. GOD BLESS!
Mar 09, 2014
 Same thing happened to me NEW
by: The power of pray

I've experience the same thing more than once and its very frightening when its happening to you. I do not believe that its sleep paralysis at all. My mom and my Grandmother told me that it's evil spirit or demon that's trying to hurt me and that whenever it happens, I need to cry out "Jesus Christ" name and repeat the 23rd Psalms in my mind(head) because you won't be able to speak. IT always work for me whenever I do this. I also pray and read the 23rd PSALMS before I sleep and It never bothered me again. You can also sleep with your bible above your head open to the 23rd PSALMS. If you believe in GOOD you need also to believe that there is EVIL out there. Furthermore, if you believe in GOD you better believe that the Devil is real also. GOD BLESS!
Mar 09, 2014
 Same thing happened to me NEW
by: The power of pray

I've experience the same thing more than once and its very frightening when its happening to you. I do not believe that its sleep paralysis at all. My mom and my Grandmother told me that it's evil spirit or demon that's trying to hurt me and that whenever it happens, I need to cry out "Jesus Christ" name and repeat the 23rd Psalms in my mind(head) because you won't be able to speak. IT always work for me whenever I do this. I also pray and read the 23rd PSALMS before I sleep and It never bothered me again. You can also sleep with your bible above your head open to the 23rd PSALMS. If you believe in GOOD you need also to believe that there is EVIL out there. Furthermore, if you believe in GOD you better believe that the Devil is real also. GOD BLESS!
Mar 13, 2014
 It happened last night... Again NEW
by: Silvana

About 2:00 a.m. I felt like my body was stock, like an enormous goosebumps, but then it happened.... I hear the work A and then I see myself typing the letters RU RU RU in a keyboard very fast and the name Rose..... I had nights where people that I don't even know, parents/spouses of friends leave a message for me to tell my friends... Is this related? I can be scary but I'm very curious. I DO believe in the paranormal and I am quite fascinated with the other side....


Wondering....
Mar 13, 2014
 yes me too NEW
by: Anonymous

If some body can answer whats that let me expalain.
Not every time but in very rare i face like this.
That some body coming near by me. I know every thing and i want to keep my eyes open but i coudent. N he/she seat on my stomac n slape on my palm with my phone.
N i was keep Trying To B shout Our Want To Open My Eyes But Cant.
When Suddnly I wake Up. I was Just Swattin N scay.
What Is That.






Mar 13, 2014
 yes me too NEW
by: Anonymous

If some body can answer whats that let me expalain.
Not every time but in very rare i face like this.
That some body coming near by me. I know every thing and i want to keep my eyes open but i coudent. N he/she seat on my stomac n slape on my palm with my phone.
N i was keep Trying To B shout Our Want To Open My Eyes But Cant.
When Suddnly I wake Up. I was Just Swattin N scay.
What Is That.






Mar 15, 2014
 A mans face coming towards me NEW
by: Anonymous

I was going to sleep with my Ex-boyfreind it was about 4.30 am, i just wanted to sleep and agoring his urges of a guy, after falling asleep i wake up screaming and my Ex, wakes up asking whats wrong. Sleeping by the end of the bed a scary mans face came up to mine calling my Ex-boyfreinds name Charlie, this mans face looked right at me, now i am scared of going to sleep and have now idee of what it could be?
Mar 17, 2014
 paralysis 2 NEW
by: Anonymous

CONT... There is much more to life than any scientist can theorise about. I don't read the bible or follow any religion, but I know that we are all connected. Science is proving that memory passes in DNA, in the form of instinct and thus instinct can be explained, like the puppy taken from the litter instintivley shakes a stuffed toy to break its kneck, just as it would need to do in the wild, without being taught. Science will prove what some of us already know, creation, god and the soul, but not as most people believe it, and certainly not like any man made written ancient books. I could go on and on, but 26 years of experience, understanding and accepting the of the truth and the reality of my experiences is a lot to write on a comment page. I hope you can learn to control your experiences and start to understand them and sometimes the demons may even become or replace by angels. Remember you are not alone and there are others who know and understand what you are going through.
Mark.
Apr 03, 2014
 Boys and strange creatures 2 NEW
by: Paul

Might I also add from the story 2 storys above that when I awakened to hear the being proclaim to be frightened and then grunt,or a second being grunted,that this happened straight after waking and there was no sleep paralysis there atall!by standing up to them and suddenly awaking,I believe that this startled these beings that were pretending to be boys in my dream and scared them off.And also they seeed to be inteligent but of a low intelligence almost,with respect of course,the intelligence of a 4 year old child or a mentally disabled person.awhat makes me think this is the way it spoke and the way it repeated what it said and I quote "JAY IS FRIGHTENED,JAY IS FRIGHTENED" it sounded strange and not human sort of deep and graverlly with a grunting sound too and what convinces me that sleep paralysis and strange dreams where you feel invaded are linked with ther paranormal is that I experienced the sounds and the latter part of the strange events after I awoke and without any sleep paralysis 'atall'and was completely in this,dimension,as I'd like to call it.I believe that there is a link between the dreamworld and the spiritual world but only on certain levels and this is when these beingscan invade us and that I caught them off guard and they didn't like it and that on awakening was still on their wavelength briefly and that my experiences are evidence of this
Apr 30, 2014
 Is it happening to me? NEW
by: Anonymous

Last night was my first experience and I'm not too sure what really happened but I was woken up by a feeling that there was something pushing down really hard on my face and then as I kept trying to move it off my cheek I couldn't move but then I managed to grab this and pulled it off and it went to my neck and I threw it onto the bed turned the light on and there was nothing there, scariest thing ever! Was awake at 5am onwards Cus I was scared to go to sleep
Apr 30, 2014
 Is it happening to me? NEW
by: Anonymous

Last night was my first experience and I'm not too sure what really happened but I was woken up by a feeling that there was something pushing down really hard on my face and then as I kept trying to move it off my cheek I couldn't move but then I managed to grab this and pulled it off and it went to my neck and I threw it onto the bed turned the light on and there was nothing there, scariest thing ever! Was awake at 5am onwards Cus I was scared to go to sleep
May 20, 2014
 Strange Movements in Bed NEW
by: Gloria C.

Over the past several months and just about every night, as I watched TV in bed, I would feel a sensation of something very lightly moving across my feet. It had the feeling of a pet walking so gently. I have a small dog and whenever I felt it, I would check to see where the dog was on the bed. Always at the top, not near my feet. Sometimes the feeling would last off and on for about 10 minutes. I would try sitting up and seeing if the blanket moved, but when I did it completely stopped, only to return when I laid down and could not see it. I wasn't alarmed by it, just really curious. Two weeks ago, my 44 year old son passed away suddenly. Since he died, I have felt no more movements.
May 24, 2014
 floating dream NEW
by: Joseph

I fall asleep and begin to feel pressure on my teeth then they shatter. I look around and I'm in the air out of my body. I see figures surrounding me then I drop to the floor. I think I'm awake but I'm not I then can't move or talk. I eventually find away to shake my head to wake up. What is happening to me?
May 24, 2014
 floating dream NEW
by: Joseph

I fall asleep and begin to feel pressure on my teeth then they shatter. I look around and I'm in the air out of my body. I see figures surrounding me then I drop to the floor. I think I'm awake but I'm not I then can't move or talk. I eventually find away to shake my head to wake up. What is happening to me?
May 25, 2014
 I could feel its breath on my face NEW
by: Ryan

I had an experience last night where I suddenly woke up, sleeping on my side facing the wall. Immediately, I felt something hop up on the bottom of the bed and slowly climb up towards my face. When it got there, it just looked at me and was breathing heavily right onto my face. I could feel its breath. It looked like a human figure, was all black, and had no distinguishable features on its face. I tried to scream for my dad but I couldn't get it out and I can't remember if I felt it on top of me or not. It seems like it was only there for a few seconds then I "woke up." I am freaked out beyond belief. This has never happened to me before and I always sleep with my door shut and the bed is too high for our two little dogs to jump on it so I knew it had to be something else. I am a non-believer so I'm assuming it was just a dream. At least I hope it was. I may try to contact my old priest about it and see if he has any ideas of what it could have been. I'm still very freaked out about it.
May 27, 2014
 Think I'm crazy!!!! NEW
by: Samantha

I really took into consideration that this could be sleep deprivation but its strange that its only happened twice in the same house same room and I'm not there often.... I keep an open mind always but Im not sleep deprived.. Sleep is something I make sure I get plenty of.... I do however believe that its something I can't explain to feel taken advantage of and nothing except praying subconsciously made it stop.
May 28, 2014
 Crazy NEW
by: Anonymous

I feel like I'm going crazy I've had this experience happen to me multiple times. the first one was at 13 and even this very moment it all started as a dream. I heard the bathrooms plastic thing on the floor being ripped off and I started to feel something crawl on my bed with me. I tryed to move but I couldn't. I think I opened my eyes and I saw a women figure. she climbed off and when i went toward my sister who sleeps with me , I found a broken silver bracelet. my sister being knocked out pointed toward the wall. I swear it's the freakiest experience yet.
Jun 06, 2014
 A bit of both... NEW
by: Anonymous

I've been having the same experiences foe about five years now and I think its an experience of both paranormal activity and sleep paralysis. I come from a very traditional family and a traditional healer has been consulted who confirmed that there's a dark entity "weighing" over me. But on the other hand I think its sleep paralysis- explained from a psychological point of view. Our dreams usually reflect our thoughts whether conscious, preconscious or unconscious. The night terrors could be reflecting an aspect of our lives that brings discomfort, fear or anxiety and in turn paranormal entities may take advantage of our weakened state of mind and manifest themselves as the night terrors we experience...or simply be the "monsters" we create ourselves.
Jun 08, 2014
 This is not Sleep Paralysis is more or witch craft or wizard activity NEW
by: Anonymous

now listen everyone that had this experience this is not normal
check your it always happen when your about to experience good things in your life eg; promotion, and money breakthrough,

this is the activity the witch or wizard use to rob people out there blessing ,when you experience this just go down on your kneels and pray cover your days and your everything blessing on the way with power of God let good protect you and let it come through in your life.

Note:
this is a very serious issue in life and the witch or wizard doing this is stay very close to you or in the same house with you; you must pray once you a experience this

Thank you

Jun 11, 2014
 want it to stop NEW
by: Anonymous

I start to fall asleep, or starting to wake up. I think I see my surroundings. I sometimes hear a rush of air, sometimes not.
It always begins with my bed is being shaken. Like they are trying to wake me up. Then one or two things will jump on my bed. I cant move or say anything. In the past, I just pretended they where puppys or cats, come to sleep. Just this last week, a full figure of a man appeared. Once , came and layed next to me and spooned me. When I looked at the hand, it was my exhusbands. Last night, this full figure layed on top of me.
I have been diagnosed with sleep apnea, but dont use a cpap.
im not really afraid, but this new figure is freaking me out a little.
Jun 13, 2014
 Hey everyone NEW
by: wandy

I just woke up from a nap but I had this similar situation,I was laying on my living room couch and there was a child sitting holding my head legs on my arms sand arms touching my face,I could't movie,speak try to scream but nothing,Does anybody knows what this means if it does have a meaning.
Jun 13, 2014
 Hey everyone NEW
by: wandy

I just woke up from a nap but I had this similar situation,I was laying on my living room couch and there was a child sitting holding my head legs on my arms sand arms touching my face,I could't movie,speak try to scream but nothing,Does anybody knows what this means if it does have a meaning.
Jun 14, 2014
 Someone in my clients bed NEW
by: Anonymous

I work with elderly people providing care from their home so they can live independently. One of my clients called me as she was very distressed, she said that she could feel someone in her bed, she referred to it as he but didn't know if it was a he, she said that he would pull and kick her legs through the night, she cannot see his face but can feel him as soon as she gets in her bed. Finding this site has made me think it could be sleep deprivation.
Jun 14, 2014
 Someone in my clients bed NEW
by: Anonymous

I work with elderly people providing care from their home so they can live independently. One of my clients called me as she was very distressed, she said that she could feel someone in her bed, she referred to it as he but didn't know if it was a he, she said that he would pull and kick her legs through the night, she cannot see his face but can feel him as soon as she gets in her bed. Finding this site has made me think it could be sleep deprivation.
Jun 23, 2014
 Once before.. NEW
by: Anonymous

I had something like this happen not long ago. I was napping during the day and was woke up by this figure at the foot of my bed. The figure was snowy like a snowy TV channel and it was pulling me towards them. I couldn't move. I tried screaming for my husband who was downstairs and I noticed my bedroom door was closed. I remembered leaving it open. Finally I woke up and my door was indeed still open, but everything in the room was identical to what I had just thought took place. Talk about being terrified! I have never had a dream that seemed so real!
Jun 26, 2014
 not paranormal NEW
by: marcy

I've had sleep paralysis many times. I've also had paranormal experiences, kinda runs in my family. However, I do not believe there is anything paranormal during sleep paralysis. Most people who experience this will see or hear something ominous. I had that as well. It was similar to many of these stories, something scary gets down by my face and I'm terrified, unable to move, make a sound or even open or close my eyes. Many times I thought the bed was shaking, it sounded like thunder in my ears. Finally, I was able to think clearly during one of these incidences. I calmed my mind, reminded myself that I'm still breathing, and focused all of my energy on shouting and punching the air with my hand so my husband would wake up. I barely got a squeak out and wasn't able to move, but it was enough that he touched me and I immediately snapped out of it. I've read that if someone is touched during an episode, they will always be able to move normally right away. I think the key to controlling this is to calm down when it happens, remind yourself that your mind isn't completely awake and you are half in a dream.notice that you are able to breath even though it feels like you can't. I haven't had this happen for about 4 years. It definitely happened most often when I was exhausted. It is truly terrifying when it happens, I don't like talking about it. Just stay calm, it will pass.
Jun 26, 2014
 not paranormal NEW
by: marcy

I've had sleep paralysis many times. I've also had paranormal experiences, kinda runs in my family. However, I do not believe there is anything paranormal during sleep paralysis. Most people who experience this will see or hear something ominous. I had that as well. It was similar to many of these stories, something scary gets down by my face and I'm terrified, unable to move, make a sound or even open or close my eyes. Many times I thought the bed was shaking, it sounded like thunder in my ears. Finally, I was able to think clearly during one of these incidences. I calmed my mind, reminded myself that I'm still breathing, and focused all of my energy on shouting and punching the air with my hand so my husband would wake up. I barely got a squeak out and wasn't able to move, but it was enough that he touched me and I immediately snapped out of it. I've read that if someone is touched during an episode, they will always be able to move normally right away. I think the key to controlling this is to calm down when it happens, remind yourself that your mind isn't completely awake and you are half in a dream.notice that you are able to breath even though it feels like you can't. I haven't had this happen for about 4 years. It definitely happened most often when I was exhausted. It is truly terrifying when it happens, I don't like talking about it. Just stay calm, it will pass.
Jun 26, 2014
 not paranormal NEW
by: marcy

I've had sleep paralysis many times. I've also had paranormal experiences, kinda runs in my family. However, I do not believe there is anything paranormal during sleep paralysis. Most people who experience this will see or hear something ominous. I had that as well. It was similar to many of these stories, something scary gets down by my face and I'm terrified, unable to move, make a sound or even open or close my eyes. Many times I thought the bed was shaking, it sounded like thunder in my ears. Finally, I was able to think clearly during one of these incidences. I calmed my mind, reminded myself that I'm still breathing, and focused all of my energy on shouting and punching the air with my hand so my husband would wake up. I barely got a squeak out and wasn't able to move, but it was enough that he touched me and I immediately snapped out of it. I've read that if someone is touched during an episode, they will always be able to move normally right away. I think the key to controlling this is to calm down when it happens, remind yourself that your mind isn't completely awake and you are half in a dream.notice that you are able to breath even though it feels like you can't. I haven't had this happen for about 4 years. It definitely happened most often when I was exhausted. It is truly terrifying when it happens, I don't like talking about it. Just stay calm, it will pass.
Jun 26, 2014
 i thought it was a ghost.. NEW
by: tui

recently i've been afraid to sleep alone. i usually sleep in the same room as my sister but not recently and i find it harder and harder to get up from sleeping. one time really pushed me to the limit when i "woke up" but my body wouldnt move, it felt like gravity had increased around me and my eyes were still closed shut like glue, though i could sense everything around me and felt vulnerable. i had a chill run through my body as i started to feel my arms moving and once i felt i could move my body, i ran out of my room and into my roommate's. it was the scariest thing i've ever experienced. it usually happens when i wake from a nightmare or a strange dream but never to that extent. my roommate said that he couldn't wake me up for the longest time one day and it freaked him out cause it seemed like i was dead for that time. if it was sleep paralysis then its getting out of hand, also i'm glad it isnt ghosts or spirits or something, or i would've had to get some priest in my house and pray over it. ??but how do you make it so it's not paralyzing you too much?-cause it getting freaky.
Jun 26, 2014
 i thought it was a ghost.. NEW
by: tui

recently i've been afraid to sleep alone. i usually sleep in the same room as my sister but not recently and i find it harder and harder to get up from sleeping. one time really pushed me to the limit when i "woke up" but my body wouldnt move, it felt like gravity had increased around me and my eyes were still closed shut like glue, though i could sense everything around me and felt vulnerable. i had a chill run through my body as i started to feel my arms moving and once i felt i could move my body, i ran out of my room and into my roommate's. it was the scariest thing i've ever experienced. it usually happens when i wake from a nightmare or a strange dream but never to that extent. my roommate said that he couldn't wake me up for the longest time one day and it freaked him out cause it seemed like i was dead for that time. if it was sleep paralysis then its getting out of hand, also i'm glad it isnt ghosts or spirits or something, or i would've had to get some priest in my house and pray over it. ??but how do you make it so it's not paralyzing you too much?-cause it getting freaky.
Jul 02, 2014
 It's a sleep disorder. NEW
by: Hanster

Sleep paralysis occurs when your conscience and unconscious are awake at the same time. When we sleep our brain paralyses our body to stop us wandering around and hurting ourselves. During the time we go into sleep, sometimes our consciousness isn't turned off and the effect is that we are paralysed but awake and dreaming at the same time. The stress of the situation causes us to panic, our breathing becomes affected. Because the brain is attempting to make sense of this within the dream, it is really common to feel that someone or something is sitting on your chest or strangling you, when really your brain is just confused by the situation and trying to make sense of it. I think the guy above was right, just don't engage with the dream, close your eyes, stay calm and concentrate your mind on waking. The more you engage with the dream, the more your brain believes it's real and it will continue for longer. I suffered with this for years and freaked myself out with superstition and demons, which just feeds your brain more nightmares to use in these situations. Once I stopped with the nonsense and learnt the facts and began to take control of the situation, they completely stopped! Good luck everyone!!
Jul 02, 2014
 It's a sleep disorder. NEW
by: Hanster

Sleep paralysis occurs when your conscience and unconscious are awake at the same time. When we sleep our brain paralyses our body to stop us wandering around and hurting ourselves. During the time we go into sleep, sometimes our consciousness isn't turned off and the effect is that we are paralysed but awake and dreaming at the same time. The stress of the situation causes us to panic, our breathing becomes affected. Because the brain is attempting to make sense of this within the dream, it is really common to feel that someone or something is sitting on your chest or strangling you, when really your brain is just confused by the situation and trying to make sense of it. I think the guy above was right, just don't engage with the dream, close your eyes, stay calm and concentrate your mind on waking. The more you engage with the dream, the more your brain believes it's real and it will continue for longer. I suffered with this for years and freaked myself out with superstition and demons, which just feeds your brain more nightmares to use in these situations. Once I stopped with the nonsense and learnt the facts and began to take control of the situation, they completely stopped! Good luck everyone!!
Jul 02, 2014
 It's a sleep disorder. NEW
by: Hanster

Sleep paralysis occurs when your conscience and unconscious are awake at the same time. When we sleep our brain paralyses our body to stop us wandering around and hurting ourselves. During the time we go into sleep, sometimes our consciousness isn't turned off and the effect is that we are paralysed but awake and dreaming at the same time. The stress of the situation causes us to panic, our breathing becomes affected. Because the brain is attempting to make sense of this within the dream, it is really common to feel that someone or something is sitting on your chest or strangling you, when really your brain is just confused by the situation and trying to make sense of it. I think the guy above was right, just don't engage with the dream, close your eyes, stay calm and concentrate your mind on waking. The more you engage with the dream, the more your brain believes it's real and it will continue for longer. I suffered with this for years and freaked myself out with superstition and demons, which just feeds your brain more nightmares to use in these situations. Once I stopped with the nonsense and learnt the facts and began to take control of the situation, they completely stopped! Good luck everyone!!
Jul 02, 2014
 It's a sleep disorder. NEW
by: Hanster

Sleep paralysis occurs when your conscience and unconscious are awake at the same time. When we sleep our brain paralyses our body to stop us wandering around and hurting ourselves. During the time we go into sleep, sometimes our consciousness isn't turned off and the effect is that we are paralysed but awake and dreaming at the same time. The stress of the situation causes us to panic, our breathing becomes affected. Because the brain is attempting to make sense of this within the dream, it is really common to feel that someone or something is sitting on your chest or strangling you, when really your brain is just confused by the situation and trying to make sense of it. I think the guy above was right, just don't engage with the dream, close your eyes, stay calm and concentrate your mind on waking. The more you engage with the dream, the more your brain believes it's real and it will continue for longer. I suffered with this for years and freaked myself out with superstition and demons, which just feeds your brain more nightmares to use in these situations. Once I stopped with the nonsense and learnt the facts and began to take control of the situation, they completely stopped! Good luck everyone!!
Jul 03, 2014
 worst experience NEW
by: heena

I was in second year mbbs wn I first experienced it... thereafter I experinced it fr about a year... once I discussed about it to my dad n I told I think I m getting hallucination n hate gping to bed..
I still remember hw badly I wanted to shout fr help knowing who is around me ... thank god now I sleep comfortably...
Jul 03, 2014
 worst experience NEW
by: heena

I was in second year mbbs wn I first experienced it... thereafter I experinced it fr about a year... once I discussed about it to my dad n I told I think I m getting hallucination n hate gping to bed..
I still remember hw badly I wanted to shout fr help knowing who is around me ... thank god now I sleep comfortably...
Jul 04, 2014
 Electricity? Prt. 1 NEW
by: Ashley

I've experienced sleep paralysis since I was little and didn't know what it was, but I'm 16 and it's gotten worse. Today around 12 something I fell asleep then all of a sudden the weirdest thing happened I was laying down then a buzzing noise occurred in my ears then it kept getting louder until I couldn't move any part of my body and classical music started to play with it and whenever I tried to move the buzzing noise and sensation got stronger and my face would get tighter. It felt like electricity going through my body! I tried to open my eyes but it was extremely blurry and again whenever I tried to move the vibration and noise would get louder like it would bust my eardrum so I was freaked out beyond my limits! I'm scared....why electricity? If this helps recently I've moved into our family (pass down to the generations home) were both of my grandparents died in, peacefully though, but ever since I've moved here the sleep paralysis has gotten WORSE...now this happens!!! is it paranormal???
Jul 06, 2014
 I'm afraid NEW
by: Wyatt

Okay so i'm now 17 and for the past few years at least once every two months I will partially wake up and not be able to move. I will hear these light growling sounds and out of nowhere in my mind I will say let me go I wont tell anyone. I cant speak outside of my head by this point. I said it again then it puts me into a sleep for a moment dreaming of a very descriptive place and very descriptive people. I would tell this thing that if it wouldn't let me go I would scream. My whole body begins to feel constant cold vibrations in my muscles. And then I started to whimper and I could move again as if it was letting me go. I believe I saw a shadow of a claw on my wall removing itself from my foot. I could see this because I have a headset that glows brightly on the floor of the of the foot of my bed. This nightmare last about one hour. But the problem is that I can open my eyes when it starts and see everything in my room. I'm scared and I think i need help.
Jul 06, 2014
 I'm afraid NEW
by: Wyatt

Okay so i'm now 17 and for the past few years at least once every two months I will partially wake up and not be able to move. I will hear these light growling sounds and out of nowhere in my mind I will say let me go I wont tell anyone. I cant speak outside of my head by this point. I said it again then it puts me into a sleep for a moment dreaming of a very descriptive place and very descriptive people. I would tell this thing that if it wouldn't let me go I would scream. My whole body begins to feel constant cold vibrations in my muscles. And then I started to whimper and I could move again as if it was letting me go. I believe I saw a shadow of a claw on my wall removing itself from my foot. I could see this because I have a headset that glows brightly on the floor of the of the foot of my bed. This nightmare last about one hour. But the problem is that I can open my eyes when it starts and see everything in my room. I'm scared and I think i need help.
Jul 06, 2014
 I'm afraid NEW
by: Wyatt

Okay so i'm now 17 and for the past few years at least once every two months I will partially wake up and not be able to move. I will hear these light growling sounds and out of nowhere in my mind I will say let me go I wont tell anyone. I cant speak outside of my head by this point. I said it again then it puts me into a sleep for a moment dreaming of a very descriptive place and very descriptive people. I would tell this thing that if it wouldn't let me go I would scream. My whole body begins to feel constant cold vibrations in my muscles. And then I started to whimper and I could move again as if it was letting me go. I believe I saw a shadow of a claw on my wall removing itself from my foot. I could see this because I have a headset that glows brightly on the floor of the of the foot of my bed. This nightmare last about one hour. But the problem is that I can open my eyes when it starts and see everything in my room. I'm scared and I think i need help.
Jul 06, 2014
 I'm afraid NEW
by: Wyatt

Okay so i'm now 17 and for the past few years at least once every two months I will partially wake up and not be able to move. I will hear these light growling sounds and out of nowhere in my mind I will say let me go I wont tell anyone. I cant speak outside of my head by this point. I said it again then it puts me into a sleep for a moment dreaming of a very descriptive place and very descriptive people. I would tell this thing that if it wouldn't let me go I would scream. My whole body begins to feel constant cold vibrations in my muscles. And then I started to whimper and I could move again as if it was letting me go. I believe I saw a shadow of a claw on my wall removing itself from my foot. I could see this because I have a headset that glows brightly on the floor of the of the foot of my bed. This nightmare last about one hour. But the problem is that I can open my eyes when it starts and see everything in my room. I'm scared and I think i need help.
Jul 06, 2014
 I'm afraid NEW
by: Wyatt

Okay so i'm now 17 and for the past few years at least once every two months I will partially wake up and not be able to move. I will hear these light growling sounds and out of nowhere in my mind I will say let me go I wont tell anyone. I cant speak outside of my head by this point. I said it again then it puts me into a sleep for a moment dreaming of a very descriptive place and very descriptive people. I would tell this thing that if it wouldn't let me go I would scream. My whole body begins to feel constant cold vibrations in my muscles. And then I started to whimper and I could move again as if it was letting me go. I believe I saw a shadow of a claw on my wall removing itself from my foot. I could see this because I have a headset that glows brightly on the floor of the of the foot of my bed. This nightmare last about one hour. But the problem is that I can open my eyes when it starts and see everything in my room. I'm scared and I think i need help.
Jul 06, 2014
 I'm afraid NEW
by: Wyatt

Okay so i'm now 17 and for the past few years at least once every two months I will partially wake up and not be able to move. I will hear these light growling sounds and out of nowhere in my mind I will say let me go I wont tell anyone. I cant speak outside of my head by this point. I said it again then it puts me into a sleep for a moment dreaming of a very descriptive place and very descriptive people. I would tell this thing that if it wouldn't let me go I would scream. My whole body begins to feel constant cold vibrations in my muscles. And then I started to whimper and I could move again as if it was letting me go. I believe I saw a shadow of a claw on my wall removing itself from my foot. I could see this because I have a headset that glows brightly on the floor of the of the foot of my bed. This nightmare last about one hour. But the problem is that I can open my eyes when it starts and see everything in my room. I'm scared and I think i need help.
Jul 06, 2014
 I'm afraid NEW
by: Wyatt

Okay so i'm now 17 and for the past few years at least once every two months I will partially wake up and not be able to move. I will hear these light growling sounds and out of nowhere in my mind I will say let me go I wont tell anyone. I cant speak outside of my head by this point. I said it again then it puts me into a sleep for a moment dreaming of a very descriptive place and very descriptive people. I would tell this thing that if it wouldn't let me go I would scream. My whole body begins to feel constant cold vibrations in my muscles. And then I started to whimper and I could move again as if it was letting me go. I believe I saw a shadow of a claw on my wall removing itself from my foot. I could see this because I have a headset that glows brightly on the floor of the of the foot of my bed. This nightmare last about one hour. But the problem is that I can open my eyes when it starts and see everything in my room. I'm scared and I think i need help.
Jul 09, 2014
 Help info to know am not going mad NEW
by: Anonymous

I am looking for some help myself for similar incidents I feel like am been followed. For the past two day. I have left for work and posted the keys by the time my wife and kids have came down to get ready for school the keys are in the door. There has been really bad smells waking me and my wife up late at night but this is so bad I work as a ground worker and I have to deal with foul dranes this smell is worse then eny thing I have ever smelt in my life. Things are going missing around the house and not turning up. The list goes on and one I don't know where to start with this or where to go for help really I just want to talk to some one to tell some one I feel like am going crazy I have joins a couple of forums today just waiting for the accounts to be authorized
Jul 09, 2014
 Help info to know am not going mad NEW
by: Anonymous

I am looking for some help myself for similar incidents I feel like am been followed. For the past two day. I have left for work and posted the keys by the time my wife and kids have came down to get ready for school the keys are in the door. There has been really bad smells waking me and my wife up late at night but this is so bad I work as a ground worker and I have to deal with foul dranes this smell is worse then eny thing I have ever smelt in my life. Things are going missing around the house and not turning up. The list goes on and one I don't know where to start with this or where to go for help really I just want to talk to some one to tell some one I feel like am going crazy I have joins a couple of forums today just waiting for the accounts to be authorized
Jul 09, 2014
 Help info to know am not going mad NEW
by: Anonymous

I am looking for some help myself for similar incidents I feel like am been followed. For the past two day. I have left for work and posted the keys by the time my wife and kids have came down to get ready for school the keys are in the door. There has been really bad smells waking me and my wife up late at night but this is so bad I work as a ground worker and I have to deal with foul dranes this smell is worse then eny thing I have ever smelt in my life. Things are going missing around the house and not turning up. The list goes on and one I don't know where to start with this or where to go for help really I just want to talk to some one to tell some one I feel like am going crazy I have joins a couple of forums today just waiting for the accounts to be authorized
Jul 14, 2014
 I feel the same. NEW
by: Anonymous

I hate it when it happens to me the only thing i hate the most is i feel like i am runnin out of oxegyn.
Aug 16, 2014
 This is real, not dreaming NEW
by: martin

I have had to many experiences to write her, and it is hard to talk about, only diffrence is that i am awake most of the times it happen. Floating in a sirup like matter when awake in bed, hearing many bad voices at the same time.
My mother have seen it when it happen, trying to help me, i can hear her, but i cant talk, they take control of me.
It has happend to me from i was a kid, now i am 29.
the only thing that help is saying help me Jesus .
I know what they are, but do not want to scare people.
I am a normal man with many people in my life.
Sometimes i write automatic on my phone and ask about everything , they answer all questions with great intellegence, even use words i need to google because i dont understand the meaning of it.
If anyone have a question about anything let me know

Martin from Norway
Aug 20, 2014
 not the spirits NEW
by: Anonymous

I believe it's paralysy because I always have this feeling when I'm tired but watching some tv program or something while laying in bed. I would 'day dream' while laying down except to the point where I'm practically asleep and see the dream like I'm awake (most recent one I thought I was since I was dreaming of my room and saw a face in the dark and woke up) and I had a tingling feeling / weight pushing down on me and I couldn't move. But I could after a few seconds. This is paralysis, consider this when you dream your brain does tell your body too move, but because your brain also makes a paralysis it doesn't move while dreaming (a lack of is what causes sleep walking) and your eyes when you do move them does not get paralised because it does not go through the spinal chord
Aug 20, 2014
 not the spirits NEW
by: Anonymous

I believe it's paralysy because I always have this feeling when I'm tired but watching some tv program or something while laying in bed. I would 'day dream' while laying down except to the point where I'm practically asleep and see the dream like I'm awake (most recent one I thought I was since I was dreaming of my room and saw a face in the dark and woke up) and I had a tingling feeling / weight pushing down on me and I couldn't move. But I could after a few seconds. This is paralysis, consider this when you dream your brain does tell your body too move, but because your brain also makes a paralysis it doesn't move while dreaming (a lack of is what causes sleep walking) and your eyes when you do move them does not get paralised because it does not go through the spinal chord
Aug 27, 2014
 Paranormal dreams NEW
by: Sourav

Hello,
I'm from India.
Last night I could't sleep. Something happened to me which's effect still on me right now.
Let me start from the beginning.
Before 2 days I found a couple of sandal out of my door. Conditions of those sandals were very good, and also a branded sandal. 1st time I thought, somebody kept this out here. he will take it.
But 1 day pass, nobody came to take the sandals. So I took the sandals. Im realizing that, From when I brough the sandals, something very weird happeniong to me.
1 - from few days, Im very upset for some personal purpose, but suddenly I feel very happy. I have no feeling what I lost before.
2 - Whatever I need to be happy, everything coming to me any how. Example, lots of money, chances to earn more than more money. so many friends giving response me. Im getting proposals. I dont know but I started to feeling very happy. But There is a matter is that, every time when I went to sleep, I saw bad things and situations in my dreams. But every dreams have some messages for me.
Last night when I was sleeping, I saw in my dreams that some kind of spirit give me a force and Im falling down from one to another floor through a breaking glass. Im dragging from room to room, somebody crying to see me like this. I felt I'm injured. Then suddenly a storm started. Every windows and doors are opened. There was so many pressure of air. I was lying down on the floor, then someone came to my front and saying me to not move my body anymore. Which things are happening, it can't harm me if I dont move. I started to felt a breathing problem. My sllep broke near at 3.00 a.m. and when I awake, I felt that I have no sence on my body. Only my fingers and my eyes are movable, otherwise my body was steel. I was lying like that above 5 minutes. From today morning, Im feeling some pain in my body. And like to be alone from everything.
Oh, I forgot !
I saw so many scratches up on my body. Long long scratches. I dont know what will I do.....
Aug 27, 2014
 Paranormal dreams NEW
by: Sourav

Last night I could't sleep. Something happened to me which's effect still on me right now.
Let me start from the beginning.
Before 2 days I found a couple of sandal out of my door. Conditions of those sandals were very good, and also a branded sandal. 1st time I thought, somebody kept this out here. he will take it.
But 1 day pass, nobody came to take the sandals. So I took the sandals. Im realizing that, From when I brough the sandals, something very weird happeniong to me.
1 - from few days, Im very upset for some personal purpose, but suddenly I feel very happy. I have no feeling what I lost before.
2 - Whatever I need to be happy, everything coming to me any how. Example, lots of money, chances to earn more than more money. so many friends giving response me. Im getting proposals. I dont know but I started to feeling very happy. But There is a matter is that, every time when I went to sleep, I saw bad things and situations in my dreams. But every dreams have some messages for me.
Last night when I was sleeping, I saw in my dreams that some kind of spirit give me a force and Im falling down from one to another floor through a breaking glass. Im dragging from room to room, somebody crying to see me like this. I felt I'm injured. Then suddenly a storm started. Every windows and doors are opened. There was so many pressure of air. I was lying down on the floor, then someone came to my front and saying me to not move my body anymore. Which things are happening, it can't harm me if I dont move. I started to felt a breathing problem. My sllep broke near at 3.00 a.m. and when I awake, I felt that I have no sence on my body. Only my fingers and my eyes are movable, otherwise my body was steel. I was lying like that above 5 minutes. From today morning, Im feeling some pain in my body. And like to be alone from everything.
Oh, I forgot !
I saw so many scratches up on my body. Long long scratches. I dont know what will I do.....
Sep 07, 2014
 Solution NEW
by: Asher Ahmed

Dear All,
Well,to prevent from these issues.Religion Islam gives a so simple solution.
In Quran (Holy Book),Recite Surah Al-Baqarah ( Ayah Tul Kursi), Four Qul in Arabic Language Before Sleeping. Any paranormal activity will never happen again.if happens around you,never HARM YOU!
Sep 19, 2014
 Hey NEW
by: Anonymous

Hello im so happy that im not the only one who experienced this . Just last night i experienced it . I was thinking in my head 'demons eat shit' and i dont know why i was thinking that but it felt like a dream when i was fully awake and i could see my brother sleeping in the next bed and i touched my phone to check on the time . After i thought that thing i felt my sheets being pulled it was like pull-realise, pull-realise,and so on and i couldnt move my body but i could see my brother i didnt dare to look at my feet . After a while it stoped but i was so scared. I asked my parents and they said i was just dreaming . But could it be something else ?
Sep 19, 2014
 Hey NEW
by: Anonymous

Hello im so happy that im not the only one who experienced this . Just last night i experienced it . I was thinking in my head 'demons eat shit' and i dont know why i was thinking that but it felt like a dream when i was fully awake and i could see my brother sleeping in the next bed and i touched my phone to check on the time . After i thought that thing i felt my sheets being pulled it was like pull-realise, pull-realise,and so on and i couldnt move my body but i could see my brother i didnt dare to look at my feet . After a while it stoped but i was so scared. I asked my parents and they said i was just dreaming . But could it be something else ?
Sep 19, 2014
 Hey NEW
by: Anonymous

Hello im so happy that im not the only one who experienced this . Just last night i experienced it . I was thinking in my head 'demons eat shit' and i dont know why i was thinking that but it felt like a dream when i was fully awake and i could see my brother sleeping in the next bed and i touched my phone to check on the time . After i thought that thing i felt my sheets being pulled it was like pull-realise, pull-realise,and so on and i couldnt move my body but i could see my brother i didnt dare to look at my feet . After a while it stoped but i was so scared. I asked my parents and they said i was just dreaming . But could it be something else ?
Sep 19, 2014
 Hey NEW
by: Anonymous

Hello im so happy that im not the only one who experienced this . Just last night i experienced it . I was thinking in my head 'demons eat shit' and i dont know why i was thinking that but it felt like a dream when i was fully awake and i could see my brother sleeping in the next bed and i touched my phone to check on the time . After i thought that thing i felt my sheets being pulled it was like pull-realise, pull-realise,and so on and i couldnt move my body but i could see my brother i didnt dare to look at my feet . After a while it stoped but i was so scared. I asked my parents and they said i was just dreaming . But could it be something else ?
Sep 21, 2014
 it is paranormal NEW
by: Anonymous

i woke up to realise i was not able to move i then closed my eyes and heard my door open thinking it was my mother. I felt something sitting beside me and breathing loud then feeling its hand going in to my head once that happen my brain felt itnwas being crushed since then things have changed throughnmy life.
Sep 21, 2014
 not asleep NEW
by: devastated mimi

I had a few of these experiences in my teenage years. On specific event has stayed with me. I was in my room, we were staying at my aunts house. I was laying face down on my bed. I was fully awake . I felt this horrible feeling of dread come over me. My head was turned to the right, resting on the mattress. I felt a thump like someone had kind of kicked the foot of my bed then as i began to raise up to look, my body began to be pressed into the mattress! I was pressed so deeply down that when i looked straight ahead, i could only see out of one eye. The other was pressed about 3inches into the mattress. I could barely breathe. My head being pushed so far that the bedding was practically engulfing my head. I was terrified. I couldnt move, i couldnt speak only to moan. But after trying that, i had to stop because i felt like i was on the verge of suffocation. So i quit fighting and just stilled myself. It took several more minutes but the feeling finally left me. I got up, went downstairs, and found my mama. Immediately she asked me what was wrong. I was sweating, breathing hard and had begun to cry. I told her what happened and she had friends come and pray for me. They also prayed in the room i was in. I dont feel that this was sleep paralysis because i was wide awake. How would i be able to gauge how deeply my head was pressed into the bed unless i could see it? And also as ive gotten older, i have alot more problems sleeping and have had no sleep paralysis events. This scared the dogshit out of me.
Sep 22, 2014
 Comments : Being a Muslim NEW
by: Imran

Dear All

Its a being called Jinn. You can read more about them on the internet. We as Muslim are aware of their existence even as children. As I am a Muslim, I recite the verse of the Holy Quran called 'Aayat Al Qursi' before going to bed and this is a sure fix.

At time I have forgotten to recite the verse before going to bed and have experienced the same thing. At that time when one can't move, I have been able to recite the verse in my heart and get freed from it.

Imran
imranomar@gmail.com

Sep 24, 2014
 Body lift out of bed NEW
by: Karrie

I couldn't quite say I was conscious but felt so. I lifted up in the air or felt like it. These horrible voices were speaking. In fear all I could say was I love God over and over. So scared it happened several times. I kept looking at my husband waiting for him to help me or see if he knew what was going on. I am still coming to terms with this. I was so scared but finally fell asleep. Any ideas?
Sep 26, 2014
 mere NEW
by: kurew

Clothed in these days of austerity and relative anxiousness about incurring debt, heaps of people start positive next to the idea of making manipulate of a credit certificate to compose acquisition of merchandise as thriving as forfeit representing a holiday, preferring, as an alternative only to rely taking place the real tried the length of with trusted performance of making repayment - cash. Still, proviso you have the cash taking place give to compose the obtain absolutely, at that moment, strangely enough, this is the greatest epoch to ensue clever to manipulate the credit cards for some reasons. Permainan Poker
Sep 29, 2014
 Please Help!!!!! NEW
by: Anthony

Im 17 years old i have this problem but its 100x worst i have this dream 24\7 im getting fustrated.. it feels like something is grabbing me i cant move or speak i feel pressure on my body and all i hear is a vrry very loud buzzing static noise and sometimes i can see my surroundings i can only move my hands and feet....i prayed and read the bible but nothing same dream... i had this dream 3 times in 1 day.. if you can help me please someone out there please my email is anthonydabney041@yahoo.com please im begging someone out there
Sep 29, 2014
 Please Help!!!!! NEW
by: Anthony

Im 17 years old i have this problem but its 100x worst i have this dream 24\7 im getting fustrated.. it feels like something is grabbing me i cant move or speak i feel pressure on my body and all i hear is a vrry very loud buzzing static noise and sometimes i can see my surroundings i can only move my hands and feet....i prayed and read the bible but nothing same dream... i had this dream 3 times in 1 day.. if you can help me please someone out there please my email is anthonydabney041@yahoo.com please im begging someone out there
Oct 01, 2014
 Scared to sleep!! NEW
by: Anonymous

I've had sleep paralysis since I was a child and I'm now 31. I have had reacuring episodes frequently of a dark image in my room and it comes towards me and holds me down. I can't move but I'm fully awake. Last night I had a very different accurious though. I felt someone lifting me up and I opened my eyes and I was at my ceiling about to hit my fan with my legs. I reached out and pushed of the ceiling and slowly went down till I hit my bed and I jumped up. I stayed up for quite some time trying to figure out what was going on. After returning to my room I turned all my lights on and curled up at the end of the bed. That's how I woke up and all lights were on and I knew it wasn't a dream!!! What's going on someone please help!!!!!
Oct 01, 2014
 Scared to sleep!! NEW
by: Anonymous

I've had sleep paralysis since I was a child and I'm now 31. I have had reacuring episodes frequently of a dark image in my room and it comes towards me and holds me down. I can't move but I'm fully awake. Last night I had a very different accurious though. I felt someone lifting me up and I opened my eyes and I was at my ceiling about to hit my fan with my legs. I reached out and pushed of the ceiling and slowly went down till I hit my bed and I jumped up. I stayed up for quite some time trying to figure out what was going on. After returning to my room I turned all my lights on and curled up at the end of the bed. That's how I woke up and all lights were on and I knew it wasn't a dream!!! What's going on someone please help!!!!!
Oct 02, 2014
 Not just sleep paralysis! NEW
by: Paul Russo

Hi,

I am normally a very sceptical, scientifically minded person. The same thing happened to me that you wrote about. However, the reason I cannot just "write it off" and dismiss it as a dream or sleep paralysis is this one fact:

The night that it happened to me in a hotel room, I awoke the next morning to a friend who was sleeping in the next bed telling the SAME EXACT STORY.

It happened to him as well and we never communicated to each other about it beforehand. Like I said, I woke up to him telling the SAME story to another friend. How else can this be explained except that it is either A) paranormal or B) our brains shared the same dream. Either way it is something "super-natural"!

If anyone has any explanations, I'd like to hear them. Also, if anyone is interested, I still know the hotel and room # of where it happened. If anyone is interested in investigating that site.

Cheers.
Oct 02, 2014
 ... NEW
by: ...

This shyt is crazy on the real it feels so fukin weird I felt it my self but at first someone wus hitting me on my right shoulder very hard then I figured it wasn't no one after that I turned around and automatically froze my eyes were open but see nothing but blurry I couldent move a single muscle at all nor speak at all yet this have never happened to me I am 21 yrsold and I don't sleep no more
Oct 05, 2014
 Dreaming or paranormal NEW
by: Anonymous

I once had the feeling of being oppressed. I couldn't move my legs or hands and felt something on top of me. When I tried to open my eyes to see what it was, I felt a huge hand was covering my eyes. The other hand was slowly moving up my thigh. The size of the hand was about 1.5 times the size of normal hand and it was warm and rough. I struggled to break free. When I finally sat up on bed, there was nothing in my bedroom. That was very weird. Most interestingly, my dog never enter my room no matter how we drag or pull her. In addition, she has the habit of barking at my room while staying put outside. All these happened a few years ago in my previous home.


Oct 08, 2014
 Something alive , NOT S.P ! NEW
by: Teriq vs Demon

This just started happening to me , I am 17 going on 18. When I feel it , each time is a little unique leaving me to believe either I'm adapting or there is more than 1 spirit at work .. Anyways good luck fellow man . No Man Is Safe From The War Going On Outside
Oct 11, 2014
 God is the ONLY protection we have NEW
by: Teriq vs Demon

All I can say is prayer is Always what stops it and judging from other comments it seems to work for others as well . God is real and demons are attacking us ! I'm no bible banger , I follow no religion I just love my fellow man and know that God is out only strength against forces unknown
Oct 14, 2014
 Sleep paralysis NEW
by: Liam maskery

Right, basically. Last night I was experience sleep paralysis. I was sleeping at my girlfriends house, we were both asleep on the sofas. Around 6 ish, I woke up with shock. I tried to move then I realised that there way no way on earth I could move my head. I started to move my eyes around the living room. The door was open even though we closed it, I saw a strange but small figure roaming around the room. I watched this thing walk up the wall, onto the roof then drop onto my chest. I couldn't breath at all. I started to panic. I started to grab every last bit of breath I could to try and shout my girlfriends name, but I couldn't. It stopped after a period of time and as soon as it stopped I took the biggest breath I could, like when you're swimming and you're short of breath then you get out the water.It felt awful and I wish it on no one. According to my girlfriend, I was flashing my eyes open and close go around 15 minutes, breathing really heavily which woke her up and clenching my fists. She also said that I looked like I was having a fit. I'm so scared about going sleep again. But I might try what you're doing. Put up a camera and record me sleeping
Oct 14, 2014
 Sleep paralysis NEW
by: Liam maskery

Right, basically. Last night I was experience sleep paralysis. I was sleeping at my girlfriends house, we were both asleep on the sofas. Around 6 ish, I woke up with shock. I tried to move then I realised that there way no way on earth I could move my head. I started to move my eyes around the living room. The door was open even though we closed it, I saw a strange but small figure roaming around the room. I watched this thing walk up the wall, onto the roof then drop onto my chest. I couldn't breath at all. I started to panic. I started to grab every last bit of breath I could to try and shout my girlfriends name, but I couldn't. It stopped after a period of time and as soon as it stopped I took the biggest breath I could, like when you're swimming and you're short of breath then you get out the water.It felt awful and I wish it on no one. According to my girlfriend, I was flashing my eyes open and close go around 15 minutes, breathing really heavily which woke her up and clenching my fists. She also said that I looked like I was having a fit. I'm so scared about going sleep again. But I might try what you're doing. Put up a camera and record me sleeping
Oct 17, 2014
 since I could remember NEW
by: colleen

I have been terrified to sleep in certain places my whole life. Ever since I started remebering ife I have been haunted in my dreams. I used to study dream books, and learn to control my dreams and they got better. Although, this thing is something ele. Its as if I only sleep for just a second and wake up real quick and my body is stiff. Its like time is frozen since I cant breath its like I forgot how to. Sometimes I will see a dark figure, but most of the time I can feel every movement of it crawling on my bed. Its so scary because I can see the sheets pressing down and blankets moving, but I can barley lift my head up to see. I am 27 years old, and the last time this dark figure cme was a year ago. Almost everynight I can feel my bed moving. I always think its my cat, but for the past two months she hasn't slept with me. I think I know why now. It always seems like something is watching me, and I want to saw I have seen but really cannot wrap my head around that concept. My mom told me ever since I was a little girl I would occasionally sleep walk. All my friends say I talk and kick in my sleep. And my boyfriends would occasionally wake me from horrific dreams. Today I just try to be strong, and I sage my home every two months. Although, I know it will happen again I will just try not to be so scared.
Oct 17, 2014
 since I could remember NEW
by: colleen

I have been terrified to sleep in certain places my whole life. Ever since I started remebering ife I have been haunted in my dreams. I used to study dream books, and learn to control my dreams and they got better. Although, this thing is something ele. Its as if I only sleep for just a second and wake up real quick and my body is stiff. Its like time is frozen since I cant breath its like I forgot how to. Sometimes I will see a dark figure, but most of the time I can feel every movement of it crawling on my bed. Its so scary because I can see the sheets pressing down and blankets moving, but I can barley lift my head up to see. I am 27 years old, and the last time this dark figure cme was a year ago. Almost everynight I can feel my bed moving. I always think its my cat, but for the past two months she hasn't slept with me. I think I know why now. It always seems like something is watching me, and I want to saw I have seen but really cannot wrap my head around that concept. My mom told me ever since I was a little girl I would occasionally sleep walk. All my friends say I talk and kick in my sleep. And my boyfriends would occasionally wake me from horrific dreams. Today I just try to be strong, and I sage my home every two months. Although, I know it will happen again I will just try not to be so scared.
Oct 17, 2014
 since I could remember NEW
by: colleen

I have been terrified to sleep in certain places my whole life. Ever since I started remebering ife I have been haunted in my dreams. I used to study dream books, and learn to control my dreams and they got better. Although, this thing is something ele. Its as if I only sleep for just a second and wake up real quick and my body is stiff. Its like time is frozen since I cant breath its like I forgot how to. Sometimes I will see a dark figure, but most of the time I can feel every movement of it crawling on my bed. Its so scary because I can see the sheets pressing down and blankets moving, but I can barley lift my head up to see. I am 27 years old, and the last time this dark figure cme was a year ago. Almost everynight I can feel my bed moving. I always think its my cat, but for the past two months she hasn't slept with me. I think I know why now. It always seems like something is watching me, and I want to saw I have seen but really cannot wrap my head around that concept. My mom told me ever since I was a little girl I would occasionally sleep walk. All my friends say I talk and kick in my sleep. And my boyfriends would occasionally wake me from horrific dreams. Today I just try to be strong, and I sage my home every two months. Although, I know it will happen again I will just try not to be so scared.
Oct 19, 2014
 yeah NEW
by: Anonymous

This used to happen to me aloy too, best bet is to just go with the flow like anon said and not to be afraid, the feeling will leave eventually. Just try to go back to sleep. Basically your mind is awake but your body is still asleep
Oct 22, 2014
 I fear going to sleep NEW
by: Anonymous


Several times i experience such horrible dreams that it is scary to go to bed. A few weeks ago i realized that i was waking up and screaming while running towards the light switch! sweaty, confused and scared. I don't know what it is, but something keeps waking me up. Last night i could feel myself going to sleep and then i felt something crawling from my feet towards my chest.....I mean it was something crawling inside my body, then it dawned on me that whatever is scaring me is this crawling thing and its the reason i wake up to turn on the light to see whats on my bed. As soon as i went back to sleep I was having sexual dreams........they call these spiritual husbands..I am so tired and exhausted and i just believe its a demon attacking me. I need deliverance!
Oct 25, 2014
 happen 2x NEW
by: Deedee

the first time it happen I lived at a different house and it was about 18 years ago when my older children were teenagers. My husband was sleeping in another room. During the night while sleeping I felt that i was being raised up above my bed at the same time I felt like someone was raping me i couldn't move or talk and felt like yelling help Finally i got the words out, it was a real struggle "iN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST LEAVE ME ALONE" And this weird stuff stop and i was awake. I latter found out many years latter that my kids friends were playing with an Ouija board and ask a evil spirit to visit me. Because I was the strict mom in the neighbor hood, religious, the kids resented this. This past summer in July while visiting my oldest daughter in another state. i went to bed and said my prayers I asked that i could have a dream about my ancestors to see how they looked and lived. i am always interested in genealogy and the way of life my great-grandmother may have live? After falling asleep and in the middle of the night I felt someone grab my feet and try pulling me out of the bed, again it was scary and I struggled to say Stop and i finally could yell " Stop " and then it did. i was scared to go to bed for about a week. It hasn't happen again since. i have a deep abiding faith in my savior Jesus Christ and many times read the Bible before going to bed. Psalms have always been my favorite. And my Bible sits on my night stand. Tonight I will read Psalm 91. Just before my dad died he always had a little ceramic book with Psalm 100 by it.
Oct 25, 2014
 happen 2x NEW
by: Deedee

the first time it happen I lived at a different house and it was about 18 years ago when my older children were teenagers. My husband was sleeping in another room. During the night while sleeping I felt that i was being raised up above my bed at the same time I felt like someone was raping me i couldn't move or talk and felt like yelling help Finally i got the words out, it was a real struggle "iN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST LEAVE ME ALONE" And this weird stuff stop and i was awake. I latter found out many years latter that my kids friends were playing with an Ouija board and ask a evil spirit to visit me. Because I was the strict mom in the neighbor hood, religious, the kids resented this. This past summer in July while visiting my oldest daughter in another state. i went to bed and said my prayers I asked that i could have a dream about my ancestors to see how they looked and lived. i am always interested in genealogy and the way of life my great-grandmother may have live? After falling asleep and in the middle of the night I felt someone grab my feet and try pulling me out of the bed, again it was scary and I struggled to say Stop and i finally could yell " Stop " and then it did. i was scared to go to bed for about a week. It hasn't happen again since. i have a deep abiding faith in my savior Jesus Christ and many times read the Bible before going to bed. Psalms have always been my favorite. And my Bible sits on my night stand. Tonight I will read Psalm 91. Just before my dad died he always had a little ceramic book with Psalm 100 by it.
Oct 25, 2014
 happen 2x NEW
by: Deedee

the first time it happen I lived at a different house and it was about 18 years ago when my older children were teenagers. My husband was sleeping in another room. During the night while sleeping I felt that i was being raised up above my bed at the same time I felt like someone was raping me i couldn't move or talk and felt like yelling help Finally i got the words out, it was a real struggle "iN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST LEAVE ME ALONE" And this weird stuff stop and i was awake. I latter found out many years latter that my kids friends were playing with an Ouija board and ask a evil spirit to visit me. Because I was the strict mom in the neighbor hood, religious, the kids resented this. This past summer in July while visiting my oldest daughter in another state. i went to bed and said my prayers I asked that i could have a dream about my ancestors to see how they looked and lived. i am always interested in genealogy and the way of life my great-grandmother may have live? After falling asleep and in the middle of the night I felt someone grab my feet and try pulling me out of the bed, again it was scary and I struggled to say Stop and i finally could yell " Stop " and then it did. i was scared to go to bed for about a week. It hasn't happen again since. i have a deep abiding faith in my savior Jesus Christ and many times read the Bible before going to bed. Psalms have always been my favorite. And my Bible sits on my night stand. Tonight I will read Psalm 91. Just before my dad died he always had a little ceramic book with Psalm 100 by it.
Oct 26, 2014
 Why is this happening NEW
by: Anonymous

OMDG!! So glad to hear I'm not the only one who experience this!! What can I do??? Y is this happening?!
Oct 26, 2014
 Why is this happening NEW
by: Anonymous

OMDG!! So glad to hear I'm not the only one who experience this!! What can I do??? Y is this happening?!
Oct 26, 2014
 Why is this happening NEW
by: Anonymous

OMDG!! So glad to hear I'm not the only one who experience this!! What can I do??? Y is this happening?!
Oct 26, 2014
 Why is this happening NEW
by: Anonymous

OMDG!! So glad to hear I'm not the only one who experience this!! What can I do??? Y is this happening?!
Oct 26, 2014
 Why is this happening NEW
by: Anonymous

OMDG!! So glad to hear I'm not the only one who experience this!! What can I do??? Y is this happening?!
Oct 30, 2014
 Myrtles Plantation the most Haunted house NEW
by: GG

Well I have never had a OBE I only thought that happened if you were dying on Oct 9th 2014 I stay at the Myrtles Plantation one of the most haunted houses in the US I told the spirits I couldn't hear them I was curious and please don't hurt me or my family, well I finally fell asleep and remember two kids ask if I wanted to fly and I said yes it felt great and I wasn't scared I remember they had me by my feet I tried to fly over to my daughter in the other room and remember seeing my hands grab the pillors and all of a sudden I heard I guess the mom yell at the kids saying you are not allowed to do that to them and remember her eyes her dress and her like pushing me back down into my body and getting woke up to like a pressing feeling and a loud noise I couldn't move my daughter yelled sit up mom it will go away as I was flying around the room she had a spirit crying next to her and my daughter also couldn't move she sat up and the spirit moved down the bed, then we were sweating and starving then fell back to sleep when we walked out of our room we smelled a strong flower perfume then got the chills then walked then smelled the perfume all the way to the stair case I have never had this happen and I slept for 4 days after and felt sick the entire day I am fine now and I haven't flown out of my body but the next day in my dreams I was flashing and remembering...That was my experience I thought I was crazy and have tired to find out if anyone else that has stayed there has had the same experience I tried calling the plantation no one called me back..I believe mine was Paranormal...
Oct 30, 2014
 Myrtles Plantation the most Haunted house NEW
by: GG

Well I have never had a OBE I only thought that happened if you were dying on Oct 9th 2014 I stay at the Myrtles Plantation one of the most haunted houses in the US I told the spirits I couldn't hear them I was curious and please don't hurt me or my family, well I finally fell asleep and remember two kids ask if I wanted to fly and I said yes it felt great and I wasn't scared I remember they had me by my feet I tried to fly over to my daughter in the other room and remember seeing my hands grab the pillors and all of a sudden I heard I guess the mom yell at the kids saying you are not allowed to do that to them and remember her eyes her dress and her like pushing me back down into my body and getting woke up to like a pressing feeling and a loud noise I couldn't move my daughter yelled sit up mom it will go away as I was flying around the room she had a spirit crying next to her and my daughter also couldn't move she sat up and the spirit moved down the bed, then we were sweating and starving then fell back to sleep when we walked out of our room we smelled a strong flower perfume then got the chills then walked then smelled the perfume all the way to the stair case I have never had this happen and I slept for 4 days after and felt sick the entire day I am fine now and I haven't flown out of my body but the next day in my dreams I was flashing and remembering...That was my experience I thought I was crazy and have tired to find out if anyone else that has stayed there has had the same experience I tried calling the plantation no one called me back..I believe mine was Paranormal...
Nov 02, 2014
 scary NEW
by: Anonymous

It has happened to me multiple times, I feel someone sit on my bed and im frozen! But one time it was real bad I don't know if I had a dream before but when I woke up I was terrified and couldn't move I kept trying to speak Jesus's name but it would only come out the j sound when I finally was able to say it I was able to slowly get up...
Nov 02, 2014
 scary NEW
by: Anonymous

It has happened to me multiple times, I feel someone sit on my bed and im frozen! But one time it was real bad I don't know if I had a dream before but when I woke up I was terrified and couldn't move I kept trying to speak Jesus's name but it would only come out the j sound when I finally was able to say it I was able to slowly get up...
Nov 04, 2014
 Wow this was crazy NEW
by: Why me

Well have had sleep paralysis before its like a once or twice a year thing..... usually i just cant speak and move but tonight was absolutely different from any kind i experienced i was woken up from a dream about my ex that i didnt like at all had a horrible jealousy pain in my chest and could not go to sleep. My sister wakes up and leaves to go to school and as soon as she leaves i felt myself able to sleep but as soon as i closed my eyes i was hearing a small ongoing growl sounded like a chawowo and the sleep paralysis symptoms were kicking in like i was asleep and awake at the sametime. This lasted for 5 seconds and i woke up thought i was just hearing things and tried to go back to sleep and it instantly happened again the same exact growl ongoing it felt like i was being pulled out of my body this lasted for at least 15 to 20 seconds felt like 60 horrible feeling. Whats funny about this is last week i was watching videos on paranormal ppl using ghost boxes and oujias trying to prove paranormal existence on camera. But idk the growling could have been me hearing my AC on a different tone sense i was sort of sleep probably changed the way i heard things around me cant lie tho i was scared af
Nov 05, 2014
 Sleep Paralysis NEW
by: Anonymous

I used to get this, all the time. The first time it happened to me. I woke up and heard some heavy breathing. I was probably in high school, at the time. But I could not move. My eyes were opened. I tried to lift my head up as far as I could and saw the face of the devil at the end of my bed breathing fire. I never could explain that. About 4 years ago, it started again. I was going through some hard times, doing drugs to cope and I kept having these terrifying things happen to me. one time, I had someone on top of me, with their hand over my mouth, telling me it's ok. The second time, it was the same voice, but it was telling me it was going to get me. I cried after that one. I noticed this all happened when I was on my back or with my face upward. Now, I'm off drugs, having a great life, and I only sleep on my stomach or side, with my face downward or under a cover and with some soothing noise in the background. But last night, something happened. I woke up with my costs off, which never happens, my plug to my charger was out off the outlet, and my back was sore today. I'm a bit disturbed. I did take a muscle relaxer last night. It made me sleepy. I know some sleepy meds can cause weird things to happen.
Nov 07, 2014
 what is it? NEW
by: ira

It happened to me last night and it is still vivid. I felt I was awake and was afraid to open my eyes and see who was next to me. I sleep alone in big Victorian 100+ years old house. It was about 4am. Something warm was next to me, I slept on the side. It was warm, stroking my back. I felt breathing on my neck. I was afraid but i thought to myself that if it wanted to harm me it would have done already. I turned to my back, and it kept a little distance but I felt its presence. It approached and it felt like next to me a warm presence next to my shoulder. I felt hot. Something was next to me, breathing on my cheek and hair. I felt that it was looking at me and examining, saying I am beautiful but have extra fat on my stomach. Then I started to raise from the bed, with my eyes closed in kinda stooped standing position. felt like I saw myself doing it and I was outside of my body.then I lay down again and it was next to me again, stroking like warm hand. I was trying to open my eyes and it was watching me and started to depart. It left and I started to cool down. Then, I fell asleep. All this time I tried not to be scared and it felt not too bad. Now my heart is racing, I am 53. I felt many presences before in my half-asleep state, but never this long before.
Nov 07, 2014
 what is it? NEW
by: ira

It happened to me last night and it is still vivid. I felt I was awake and was afraid to open my eyes and see who was next to me. I sleep alone in big Victorian 100+ years old house. It was about 4am. Something warm was next to me, I slept on the side. It was warm, stroking my back. I felt breathing on my neck. I was afraid but i thought to myself that if it wanted to harm me it would have done already. I turned to my back, and it kept a little distance but I felt its presence. It approached and it felt like next to me a warm presence next to my shoulder. I felt hot. Something was next to me, breathing on my cheek and hair. I felt that it was looking at me and examining, saying I am beautiful but have extra fat on my stomach. Then I started to raise from the bed, with my eyes closed in kinda stooped standing position. felt like I saw myself doing it and I was outside of my body.then I lay down again and it was next to me again, stroking like warm hand. I was trying to open my eyes and it was watching me and started to depart. It left and I started to cool down. Then, I fell asleep. All this time I tried not to be scared and it felt not too bad. Now my heart is racing, I am 53. I felt many presences before in my half-asleep state, but never this long before.
Nov 08, 2014
 Astral Traveling & Negative/Evil Spirit/Entities NEW
by: Anonymous

To the man who was floating, ur spirit was traveling outside ur body (which most of us do whole sleeping) ...but ur body was waking up ...that's where the feeling of not being able to move comes in becuz ur spirit still outside ur physically body.

For those who feel "a presence" ...it's evil. I know this for a fact becuz my mom was playing the ouiji board & this happened to her every night for about a week. An evil spirit was trying to enter her body. She prayed & called out to God & it ended.

I have also been told that abductions happen during these times as well ...n if u have already been abducted, they may return & visit or have some sort of control over you. Again ...PRAY ...REBUKE & release the spirit or entity ...& call out to God or Archangel Michael.

I have also been attacked by evil spirits during first couple hours sleep in a hotel ...& also the first night in my new apt. In those situations ...same thing, ask for prayer & protection ...rebuke ...say a prayer b4 sleep or when entering hotel. Sometimes even after praying it can still attack ...I had to fight it in my sleep even after praying over hotel room cuz I felt something negative in there... The Bible says, if God b4 you ...then nothing can come again you. This is our earth ...and spirits do not belong. We DO HAVE POWER over them!!!



Nov 10, 2014
 paranormal or sleep paralysis NEW
by: Angela

I am so glad to have read wat u wrote because its identical to wat happens to me at least once a week, i feel the foot steps first walking up my bed, then i feel like someone has just jumped into my body and i cant move, open my eyes or scream out loud, even tho i try with all my might to fight it off. while its goin on i hear a voice grumbleing in my ear, it sounds like an old man. once its over i am too scared to get out of bed or go bk to sleep. i am positive its paranormal coz it always happens to me once ive just laid down in bed, so i know i am awake when it happens. i really wish it wud stop happening to me
Nov 17, 2014
 ghost/possession dream NEW
by: Anonymous

Last night I had probably one of the worst dreams of my life. I dreamt that I was possessed by a spirit and i was being thrown around a room. The dreamland I was in was my neighbors house where I was just watching their baby. in the dream I could feel something inside of my body. I cannot explain it, but it was like a sensation you get when someone is watching you but 100x's stronger because I felt the spirit enter my body. When I woke up, it felt like something was on top of me and I could not breathe.

I want to believe that this was all just a horrible dream that ended in sleep paralysis because both my cat and dog sleep in bed with me and neither of them were reacting to anything that could have been a spirit. But the more I think about it, the more I am really not looking forward to going to sleep tonight.
Nov 17, 2014
 ghost/possession dream NEW
by: Anonymous

Last night I had probably one of the worst dreams of my life. I dreamt that I was possessed by a spirit and i was being thrown around a room. The dreamland I was in was my neighbors house where I was just watching their baby. in the dream I could feel something inside of my body. I cannot explain it, but it was like a sensation you get when someone is watching you but 100x's stronger because I felt the spirit enter my body. When I woke up, it felt like something was on top of me and I could not breathe.

I want to believe that this was all just a horrible dream that ended in sleep paralysis because both my cat and dog sleep in bed with me and neither of them were reacting to anything that could have been a spirit. But the more I think about it, the more I am really not looking forward to going to sleep tonight.
Nov 20, 2014
 Haunted house NEW
by: Anonymous

Help I need answers I went to my brothers house and like I went to sleep I woke up and felt something strong sucking the life out my hand but I was awake while it was happening idk wtf was going on. I yelled for my brother and he came downstairs and that's when it went away.
Nov 22, 2014
 It always happens to me NEW
by: Jonathan

I'm used to having crazy frightening dreams and sleep paralysis episodes but there are times where ive gone through these episodes that i think were paranormal. The first time I believe it was truly paranormal was when I was younger and lived in a old house where I saw all types of weird things and demonic dreams. I used to lay down in the living room in broad daylight watching tv and im a little tired and all of a sudden id look in a doorway going towards the back of the house and Id stare at the doorway feeling something there and next thing i know i feel a heavy pressure on me and i cant move mind you i was just awake and havent fallen asleep yet
Nov 22, 2014
 It always happens to me NEW
by: Jonathan

I'm used to having crazy frightening dreams and sleep paralysis episodes but there are times where ive gone through these episodes that i think were paranormal. The first time I believe it was truly paranormal was when I was younger and lived in a old house where I saw all types of weird things and demonic dreams. I used to lay down in the living room in broad daylight watching tv and im a little tired and all of a sudden id look in a doorway going towards the back of the house and Id stare at the doorway feeling something there and next thing i know i feel a heavy pressure on me and i cant move mind you i was just awake and havent fallen asleep yet
Nov 22, 2014
 It always happens to me NEW
by: Jonathan

I'm used to having crazy frightening dreams and sleep paralysis episodes but there are times where ive gone through these episodes that i think were paranormal. The first time I believe it was truly paranormal was when I was younger and lived in a old house where I saw all types of weird things and demonic dreams. I used to lay down in the living room in broad daylight watching tv and im a little tired and all of a sudden id look in a doorway going towards the back of the house and Id stare at the doorway feeling something there and next thing i know i feel a heavy pressure on me and i cant move mind you i was just awake and havent fallen asleep yet
Nov 22, 2014
 It always happens to me NEW
by: Jonathan

I'm used to having crazy frightening dreams and sleep paralysis episodes but there are times where ive gone through these episodes that i think were paranormal. The first time I believe it was truly paranormal was when I was younger and lived in a old house where I saw all types of weird things and demonic dreams. I used to lay down in the living room in broad daylight watching tv and im a little tired and all of a sudden id look in a doorway going towards the back of the house and Id stare at the doorway feeling something there and next thing i know i feel a heavy pressure on me and i cant move mind you i was just awake and havent fallen asleep yet
Nov 22, 2014
 THE ONLY SOLUTION TO PARANORMAL NEW
by: Prophet John

Matthew 7:7
Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you.

contact me for any kind of paranormal solution
the lORD IS GOOD and he still answer prayer a
try and yea shall be convinced

facebook: www.facebook.com/prophate.john
or find me with these email: prayerssolution@gmail.com

God bless you

Prophet John
Dec 08, 2014
 Recurring Nightmare NEW
by: Anonymous

I will be sleeping, and feel a presence behind me. I become overwhelmed with fear and begin to try to say my boyfriend's name, but it feels like something is putting pressure on my vocal chords and I am unable to speak. When I am it is weak and scratchy and I am scared of the unknown presence hearing me. Sometimes I am certain that I am somewhat awake and cannot get his attention because I am unable to touch him or speak loud enough for him to hear me. Last night, I was partially awake for sure twice. The second time he heard me. I wanted to switch sides of the bed with him to be near the wall. I dreamt that we did switch twice, but only to awake from the same dream in the same circumstance, and this built my fear and frustration. This occurred over 4 times before we actually did switch sides. I have had this same dream over and over for months. 3 times in the last week! I used to have dreams where I would be alone and feel a presence, but was unable to see or move when I was younger. It is truly frightening and makes me wonder... What do you think?
Dec 09, 2014
 Get MAD! NEW
by: Miriam

Please excuse my typos. This happened to me last night. Once my husband left for work at 4 AM I noticed the bed started to shake I was trying to speak out loud something to the effect of I demand you to leave before I could even finish my words I realize I was mumbling the fact that I felt something was stopping me from my own will bothered me so much, I mustered up so much anger I sat up broke out of whatever submission I thought I was under and yelled STOP! What ever the spirit had in mind it was not anticipating my will or my strength to break out of whatever it is it wanted needed it just wanted me to be afraid and I was not down for that at all I turned my head to the end of the bed where I thought this was coming from and ship my head looked right at the end of the bed as if someone was sitting there and shook my head at it I got up I wasn't afraidI was pissed off I was more angry than I was anything else today I'm going to call my pastor and have her come and bless the house this is obviously an overwhelming spirit I don't know what it is if it's a demon or a kind spirit I've had this happen one other time in the same room and it seems to be something that just wants my attention but I refuse to be taken over like that after my pastor comes over I am going to get saved and burning it all around the house I want this spirit to know my presence and I know I have a strong personality and that's I refuse to let something hold me down it happen one other time before and my reaction was the same and I felt this time around it was a stronger shaking of the bed something that really was trying to play with my feelings and I recommend anyone else who's had this type of thing happened to them to just get mad get angry get pissed off tell them to leave you alone if you know it's a kind spirit tell them listen for a.m. in the morning is not the time to get out of here you can visit me during the day but you're getting me to the point where if I don't do something about this your overwhelming me I honestly feel as if this is the only way The other time that this happened I was able to call upon God I was the same type of way, upset. I was so pissed off but I was yelling this is the house of Jesus I don't understand what you're getting from us from coming into my room and doing this to me this is not the time or place come at another time that's more decent thank you I hope everyone finds the type of help they need to get their sleep
Dec 09, 2014
 it's whatever you believe it to be NEW
by: Anonymous

I moved into an old house turned into an apartment. I lived in the basement. The house was built in the 1800s. The first time it happened I was waiting for my wife to get off work. I was laying in bed. When all of a sudden the only thing I could move was my eyes. This two kids a boy and girl around the ages of 9 to 12. They started grabbing my arm. It lasted a minute or so. It happened again with my wife sleeping beside me. I tried to call her name and grab her, but couldn't.We since moved back home and it hasn't happened again.
Dec 12, 2014
 JESUS IS THE ANSWER NEW
by: Sally

To everyone who has posted here. This is a demonic issue. BUT Jesus came to destroy the works of the devil. 1 john 3:8. This might seem simplistic, but Jesus is the answer (the only answer). When we give our lives to Him and make Him Lord, His spirit comes to live with us and we have authority over every evil and unclean spirit. In His name you can then command every evil and demonic thing to flee. And they will!
Jan 03, 2015
 scared beyond belief NEW
by: Anonymous

I was wide awake on the couch and heard a demonic voice call my name and tell me he loved me. Then I felt as if I was picked up by my clothes and thrown up against a wall and put back down again. I felt a very heavy presence on my chest and could not move at all. I was calling out for my husbands help but no words came out. I started to pray for Jesus' help and it slowly lifted off me. I know I was not sleeping!
Jan 03, 2015
 Whats happening? NEW
by: Sean (16)

Im afraid to go to sleep everytime i go to sleep i always wake up 5 minutes later same place same way i went to sleep but there is always one things changed and i realise, its usualy my juice bottle and then i turn to look around and there is always someone standing in the corner of my room i cant sleep because when i do sleep i see who or whatever it is. It has spoken to me once every other time it just either screams in my face runs really fast towards me and i wake up in sweat everytime, have to change my clothes when i wake up. One time it spoke to me and told me nothing except i wont hurt you and then he showed its self out of the darkness and i cant really remember what it looked like but it was scary i felt it go inside me when it scared me it was like it scared me screamed in my face so it could go inside me i dont know what to do im being watched as i sleep and i think its some sort of demon
Jan 11, 2015
 DONT KNOW WHAT TO DO NEW
by: Anonymous

Hey am 23 yrs old and ive been experience the same thing but a lil different. I usually see like a devil face in front of minez. Or sometimes my body get squeeze really hard makin me not to talk scream move and its very very scare I gotta pray everytime so it could fo away. I really dont like this feeling. Last night it happen again three times one I could move speak or scream I pray and it got away second my blanket wen over me and my body arch like the letter N. I pray and it wen away the third one it feel like I got grabed frm my back of my neck squeezing really hard like literally my neck is really stiff right now.. I dont know wat to do .
Jan 11, 2015
 DONT KNOW WHAT TO DO NEW
by: Sikario Nunez

Hey am 23 yrs old and ive been experience the same thing but a lil different. I usually see like a devil face in front of minez. Or sometimes my body get squeeze really hard makin me not to talk scream move and its very very scare I gotta pray everytime so it could fo away. I really dont like this feeling. Last night it happen again three times one I could move speak or scream I pray and it got away second my blanket wen over me and my body arch like the letter N. I pray and it wen away the third one it feel like I got grabed frm my back of my neck squeezing really hard like literally my neck is really stiff right now.. I dont know wat to do .
Jan 24, 2015
 Sleep paralysis NEW
by: Anonymous

I've had quite a lot of episodes were someone has pulled my covers off me, where someone has tried to strangle me, someone ran in to my room an stab me and were someone has been crushing me and I've not been able to move at all but I have been diagnosed with anxiety and depression I use to sleep walk walk when I was young it's getting worse anybody got any advice thanks
Feb 06, 2015
 someone is sitting on my bed NEW
by: Anonymous

I got these kind of dreams three times till now.I'm 23. During my sleep I suddenly feel someone is coming inside room and sitting on my bed I am aware that my mattress is being pressed down.but today that one pulled my covers and put Hanson my back and pressed so hard I cannot move shout no matter how hard I try.is it paranormal. If it is then I have gods pictures in my room and under my pillow if its not what it is then???
We All are saying our experience but no one is getting an answer here what's the point in this.it would be great if someone replied
Feb 09, 2015
 Sleep paralysis NEW
by: Teresa

I had another one! Scared the hell out of me this time I could hear someone coming up to me and pulling me out of bed by my legs? Has anyone been to the doctors to get it sorted because I really don't like it am having too many am to scared to go to bed in fact!!!
Feb 10, 2015
 Terrifying NEW
by: Anonymous

While sleeping or just as I was about to drift off, Something slowly pulled the covers off of me, I was terrified, I held on to them as tight as I could, Then the covers were jerk from me. I have also been attacked while sleeping, what ever it was, I could not see. But it jerk my pillow from beneath my head and struck me with it several time in the face. As suddenly as it started, it stopped. Never does a night go by that I dont think of this, .
Feb 10, 2015
 Terrifying NEW
by: brenda

While sleeping or just as I was about to drift off, Something slowly pulled the covers off of me, I was terrified, I held on to them as tight as I could, Then the covers were jerk from me. I have also been attacked while sleeping, what ever it was, I could not see. But it jerk my pillow from beneath my head and struck me with it several time in the face. As suddenly as it started, it stopped. Never does a night go by that I dont think of this, .
Feb 10, 2015
 Thanks NEW
by: Michael Nix

Hey everyone, I would like to thank each and every one of yall for adding your comments to this thread, I am Michael Nix the original person at the top of the page and yes that is my real picture, I have read each and every one of your comments. Thanks again and keep them coming. I have more to add but not at this time as I am still doing my own investigations on this along with some paranormal investigations in haunted houses and areas. I would like to ask a question to all of you, have you ever been harmed in any kind of way by your experiences? Pleas feel free to e-male me at speedboat7@hotmail.com and tell me of your experience.. Thank you Michael Nix
Feb 12, 2015
 lady in white NEW
by: Anonymous

i've had these kinds of dreams since I was a teenager, I'm thinking 14. I'm 23 now. I don't have them constantly, but I won't go a month without having at least one.

Anyways, i had a different experience in my 'sleep paralysis' just three days ago. Often i experience no mobility, with a black figure in the presence of a man often coming towards me. And for me nothing can move not even my fingers and toes. I often get out of my dream by clenching my jaw shut because often my mouth is open, possibly trying to yell. But three days ago, i fell asleep and i saw white light all around me. Instead of the presence of a man, i felt the presence of a lady in white. I heard my door swing open and her walking towards my bed side. She hovered above my back (for i was laying on my stomach) and in an instant her full weight was on top of me. My body had no energy or adrenaline to get out of the dream, that I had nothing to do but close my eyes. This dream became so lucid that i forced myself to dream in that dream and from there I saw black. LIterally I blacked out, didnt wake up from my sleep paralysis and woke up to my alarm the following day. I wasnt harmed when I woke up, but because of the new experience, it was a huge scare for me when i did wake and recollect what had happened.

There was a period of time when they did stop, and it was when I was taking yoga lessons. So i believe it has something to do with proper breathing when I am asleep. I can't afford these classes now, but it might have been a solution to these types of dreams, if anyone was interested.

Another way to avoid having these episodes, is not lying on your back and having any body parts dangling from the edge of your bed/couch/or whatever. More weight is added on to this body part and tougher to move to get out of the dream. As well as not having your arms over your head. However, this doesn't work for me anymore. I can have these kinds of dreams however way i fall asleep now.
Feb 15, 2015
 I'm petrified. NEW
by: Anonymous

Late Friday night, I woke up. I couldn't move. I could feel my boyfriend Thomas's warmth against me. I could see the TV. And hear him snoring. I was completely aware of everything that was going on around me. But I COULD NOT MOVE. Something told me to look straight. So I did. I shifted my eyes to where I was looking straight infront of my face. And not even 6 inches away from my face there was another. It looked like my nana. But she was burnt. Like she had came from hell. Her arm was on the bed. But I couldn't see the rest of her. I was so terrified. I closed my eyes. Thinking I was dreaming. I opened them again a few seconds later and she was still there. Even closer. I tried calling Thomas. But I couldn't make a sound. I couldn't move. She screamed a blood curdling scream. And disappeared. After she disappeared I was able to move. I couldn't go back to sleep. I wouldn't let myself. I woke up Thomas. And made him switch me spots. Because I was so terrified she might come back had I went back to sleep on that side of the bed. I know it wasn't a dream. It couldn't of been. I could feel the heat from her burnt flesh. What in the world could this be? What's wrong with me?
Feb 15, 2015
 I'm petrified. NEW
by: Anonymous

Late Friday night, I woke up. I couldn't move. I could feel my boyfriend Thomas's warmth against me. I could see the TV. And hear him snoring. I was completely aware of everything that was going on around me. But I COULD NOT MOVE. Something told me to look straight. So I did. I shifted my eyes to where I was looking straight infront of my face. And not even 6 inches away from my face there was another. It looked like my nana. But she was burnt. Like she had came from hell. Her arm was on the bed. But I couldn't see the rest of her. I was so terrified. I closed my eyes. Thinking I was dreaming. I opened them again a few seconds later and she was still there. Even closer. I tried calling Thomas. But I couldn't make a sound. I couldn't move. She screamed a blood curdling scream. And disappeared. After she disappeared I was able to move. I couldn't go back to sleep. I wouldn't let myself. I woke up Thomas. And made him switch me spots. Because I was so terrified she might come back had I went back to sleep on that side of the bed. I know it wasn't a dream. It couldn't of been. I could feel the heat from her burnt flesh. What in the world could this be? What's wrong with me?
Feb 16, 2015
 A few experiences NEW
by: Angie

I have had a few experiences where I was partially awake and wanted to look around the room at a noise i had hear but couldn't move or open my eyes to do so, no matter how hard I tried my eyes just would not open. Last night I had to move out of my lovely king size bed as my husband was keeping me awake and I needed some sleep so I went into one of our spare rooms to get some rest. The bed in there is a king single and rather soft and squishy, i cuddled in for the night. Sometime during the night i was woken up suddenly and could see through the open door to the dimly lit kitchen, nothing there, drifted back to sleep. Then suddenly the bed sunk behind me like someone was climbing in with me, but that was not possible as that side of the bed was towards the wall and there is no access past the end of the bed to that side. i tried to open my eyes but couldn't, it tried to turn but couldn't, then I felt a warmth behind me like someone was snuggled up next to me, i nearly freaked out, but still couldn't open my eyes, move or speak. I was so scared, but must have ended up giving up an falling back to sleep. I NEVER want that to happen. I have never experienced that kind of thing before and don't ever want to again. I am about to head to bed, so wish me luck :-\
Feb 16, 2015
 A few experiences NEW
by: Angie

I have had a few experiences where I was partially awake and wanted to look around the room at a noise i had hear but couldn't move or open my eyes to do so, no matter how hard I tried my eyes just would not open. Last night I had to move out of my lovely king size bed as my husband was keeping me awake and I needed some sleep so I went into one of our spare rooms to get some rest. The bed in there is a king single and rather soft and squishy, i cuddled in for the night. Sometime during the night i was woken up suddenly and could see through the open door to the dimly lit kitchen, nothing there, drifted back to sleep. Then suddenly the bed sunk behind me like someone was climbing in with me, but that was not possible as that side of the bed was towards the wall and there is no access past the end of the bed to that side. i tried to open my eyes but couldn't, it tried to turn but couldn't, then I felt a warmth behind me like someone was snuggled up next to me, i nearly freaked out, but still couldn't open my eyes, move or speak. I was so scared, but must have ended up giving up an falling back to sleep. I NEVER want that to happen. I have never experienced that kind of thing before and don't ever want to again. I am about to head to bed, so wish me luck :-\
Feb 17, 2015
 Be careful what you bring to your house NEW
by: Anonymous

This happend to me yesterday at 3am. I tried to scream and was trying to tap my husband with my elbow. But I also remember my mom telling us this story's when we were young. She had them all the time. But she said one time she was able free her hand and swung it. And she felt like her fingers went thru a face skull right thru the cheek bone.
She talked to different people and the said becareful if you buy stuff from second hand store ls or yard sales. Because you might of bought something from someone that does witchcraft. And it travels back to your house with that iteam you buy.
And when you feel that sensation to pray in Gods name, over and over.
My dad came from Mexico vacation last week, and I told my mom what happend to me. And asked if my dad brought something from Mexico. And she said yes, he brought and armadillo made out of wood and he had brought it to the house yesterday.
Now we need to make sure we trow it away, and she said to make sure to pray or say Gods name over and over when that happens.
Feb 28, 2015
 I'm terrified please help NEW
by: Anonymous

I had a dream i was with my grandmother , we was at a doctor I'm sure and I went to use the bathroom it was not like any other bathroom the toilet was jus a rim like a circle around it an i see these nasty food look alike pieces in the ground maybe it was throw up but it was not mines I then go and walk towards the door but if course I'm going too wash my hands first. I then look down an see a drain in the floor During this process I look up continue washing my hands realizing the mirror iwas looking into is blurry and I've read if a mirror is blurry when yu dreaming then it is a dream. Well I hear a awful sound u cannot describe not even a few minutes later Something grabs my ankle from the drain an pulls me down on the ground scaring the hell out of me I then lay there paralyzed .all of uh sudden I wake up paralyzed gasping wen I seen the creature- gasping while waking up . Crying because I don't know what this means or what's going too happen . I need help, what's your advice on this . I'm scared and don't kno wat too do or who to tell 😰😱 ND the worst part I'm only 15 ! What's going on ?!
Mar 02, 2015
 Paralysis, chest pressures, can't speak NEW
by: Anonymous

I have had many of these experiences weekly or monthly for around 15 years. It's becoming more and more scarce. I'm a Christian so a couple years ago I was thinking about it while I was awake and I thought why not try to cry out in the name of Jesus. Next time I had an experience where I was being held down in a state of being half a wake and asleep I thought to cry out In Jesus name. As I struggled to say it with each repetition my lips and voice became free and finally cry it out load and wake up. Ever since that night I always do the same thing and the dream or paralysis breaks and I wake up.
Mar 10, 2015
 4am this morning.. NEW
by: Porscha S.

I had a dream within a dream where I was sleeping on my side and then I felt my bad move as it would when a body would lay next to you. I could actually feel how the experience was of the mattress pressing down to the right of me. Then I felt the cover move down my shoulder. In my dream feeling the sheer sheet slide off my shoulder scared me but I couldn't do anything and that's when I felt the light hand touch my shoulder(I have on a spaghetti strap) so it felt so creepy. After that I felt a body on top of me hovering over mr, at this point I'm trying to scream and yell. Then I wake up(literally). It's 5:11am as I type this and I'm too alert and paranoid to try to get rest although I am tired. I know it's because I'm sleep deprived. This isn't my first"paranormal feel" dream that has felt so real but I work 2 jobs and sometimes I lack sleep but I'm not sure.
Mar 11, 2015
 Doubt NEW
by: Anonymous

Actually, I had this many times,, but I thought its sleep paralysis. This time it happened in the morning and I thought its the same condition so I just came back to my senses and opened my eyes,, but the someone was still pressing my chest,,, so what I did was scream aloud waking up everyone in home.
Mar 18, 2015
 Paranormal NEW
by: Anonymous

Two night ago I awoke in the middle of the night to feeling something scurrying across the foot of my bed. It felt similar to a cat jumping up on the bed and walking across it, but I don't have a cat or dog... I tried to lift my head to look a the foot of my bed, but couldn't.. my entire body was frozen.. I felt a weight pressing down on my body, and chest and I couldn't breath...

In my mind I said ' Get out of here, go away' and nothing changed, then I said 'Peace and Love' and everything went away. I began gasping for air, as I could breath again..my heart was racing..

I then saw a vision in my mind of a sort of energetic whirlpool moving upward in space and a picture of a woman's face at the center .. then it all disappeared.. It was very scary

It's validating to read other people's experiences, to know I'm not alone. I have a similar experience over a year ago..

What I will remember is God is stronger than Evil, Love conquers over Fear.. and I will be prepared if this happens again.
Mar 20, 2015
 floating NEW
by: sheryl

I am wide awake an lying down on my bed and I feel like I am floating an when I stand I feel the same way, I called my mom an sister an asked if they feel like they are floating an they said no.what does this mean?
Mar 25, 2015
 This is my first time experiencing this NEW
by: Lara

I have recently turned 13 and today I was at school and I was really tired so I asked my teacher if I could take a 20 minute nap. She said sure so I went over to the couch against the wall . I don't know if I was asleep or dreaming but I couldn't move at all. I could hear everyone talking and stuff. I opened one eye and saw a manly figure in front of me and he disappeared in seconds. I then felt pressure on my chest and couldn't breathe at all only a little but barely. The pressure on my chest stopped and I felt something sitting next to me. I then heard something whisper something in my ear but I couldn't hear what it was saying because it sounded robotic a little. I woke up sweating and it was scary for me because that was my first time experiencing that. I've heard about Lucid Dreaming and wanted to try it out so I can try to control my dreams but I haven't tried it yet. But then that happened to me and it was scary. I am religious and I don't know what to do. If it happens again I'm going to go to the pastor or something to see what's happening because I don't know if its demonic or just a nightmare. It felt as if a demon got inside my body I don't know if that's what it is but my face is pale as if ive seen a ghost right now.
Mar 26, 2015
 scary NEW
by: bas

Is this normal? Please we need an Answer and solution here. For 3days now I can not sleep, same nonsense dream every time I close my eyes I saw some1 coming into my room, b4 I kn it, am press. Pls we need solution.
Mar 26, 2015
 they are pulling me NEW
by: Sharon Kane

Just had my first one so awful I knew where I was something evil is pulling me I know where I am cannot break lose awake but. Cannot get away pure evil
Apr 01, 2015
 Whatever it is!! The only solution is in the name of Lord Jesus NEW
by: Shiny

I have had these similar episodes from a long time. It always stops when I utter the name of Lord Jesus christ. Since I had been taught prayers from childhood about Christ. I utter the name of Lord Jesus Christ and it just vanishes. Now I don't feel scared at all cause I believe that my Lord is greater than all of this! One more thing I always had these dreams when I take alcohol or have watched a horror movie or going through emotional stress or when am depressed. But irrespective of situation my Lord and saviour Jesus christ have come for my rescue and I feel powerful and thankful to my lord. Trust in Jesus, just like he is the only way to heaven similiarily he is the only answer to many of our issues.
Try uttering his name Jesus and he will surely come for you cause he loves you every much.
Apr 09, 2015
 Scary NEW
by: Gary

when i was 18 i stayed over at my girl friends house and i went to bed in her gran mothers room ( who had passed away some time earlier ), before i get into my experience i would just like to add that every time i went up the stairs in that house i got a really bad vibe the kind of feeling that always made the hair on my arms and neck stand up. ok i was going surfing the next morning with friends and i had set my alarm clock to wake me up early. the door was slightly open with the hallway light on. as i was lying there just thinking about the surf etc etc the room went really long like tunnel vision and it was if gravity had just covered my entire body and i could not move anything could not call out the only thing i could move was my eyes. i could feel the tears streaming down my face i honestly felt like something was there and as a fit 18 year old it really scared the life out of me. the room felt coldish on my face and after about 30 seconds it was over and i was mid scream when my voice came back. I jumped up out of the bed got my gear and left the house and never set foot in it again. even to this day 18 years later it still sends shivers down my spine when i drive by it. it was also the only time it happened to me and was years before i told any1 what had happened.
Apr 23, 2015
 Too Scary NEW
by: Anonymous

I just had an episode. I was just about to fall asleep and was feeling calm whenp suddenly I felt as if someone was putting pressure on my neck. This happened twice so I just shook it off. Then suddenly I felt this heavy pressure throughout my whole body happen all at once. With a buzzing sound in my room. Just before it ended my body grerationale hot. I rationalize it as SP since my dog was in the room and animals have that sense. But even then it's still scary. These episodes have happened before, but it's usually just the choking sensation or the whole body pressure.

* I am typing this at 3am so please excuse my grammar. (T-T)
Apr 27, 2015
 Please help! NEW
by: Anonymous

I used to cry in my sleep and sit up and point to the corner of my room, then my eyes would be wide open. I used to say that I saw people on the celling and other things. What could this be and has anyone done this before?!
Apr 29, 2015
 a childs hand NEW
by: jamie

I was lying on the floor.I was ready to fall asleep,but yet awake.I felt something next to my hand,to scared to look,I felt it up with my hand,I flipped it over and touched both sides of it.it grabbed my hand and started to pull. I couldnt scream,I felt my self getting pulled into sleep mode or out of ,I don't no but to call it.I struggled to reality and ran out of the room crying ,hairs on my arms were standing up.never in my life had I ever dealt with anything like this.everyone will think I'm crazy for sure.
May 01, 2015
 Help me Somebody NEW
by: Hetty

I think in normal circumstances one would be glad to see you are not alone but this is something I wouldn't wish on my enemies and it makes it even scarier to see so many people suffering the same thing. Its 5:22am here. I have had this for over 20 years now but recently I think whatever it is is concentrating on hurting a particular bone in my back. Like now I knew by 4am that it was going to happen. My subconscious kept trying to keep me awake I knew it was coming or was around but I couldn't stop myself from closing my eyes. Last time my eyes opened was 4.45am between then and 5:02am when I managed to scream myself up I think it almost broke my back. Still hurts now. Sometimes there is a buzzing sound that tells me its about to happen. Sometimes I close my eyes and immediately start seeing again but from the 360 angle I can see I kmow my eyes are closed and start struggling to open it then the pressing ststarts.One time whatever it is got bored waiting for me to close my eyes and I felt fingers press down my lids before I could say wtf the pressing started. Sometimes with my eyes close I gleam the shadow that is male always seems to be passing by the window then has a look in. I am afraid to sleep afraid to close my eyes. Sometimes I feel if I understood why I could cope better. Tired of hearing that sleep paralysis rubbish. I know I am not sleeping! Anyone ever find a reason or a cure please let us know. Praying and sleeping with the Bible doesn't help me. My back really hurts. It will stop over a day or so but the pain is much much more than it caused before. What if one never came out, if it just went and on? Why do we always sense the evil and menace? Living alone and this shit isn't s good combo :-)
May 03, 2015
 Scared NEW
by: Anonymous

Couple of nights ago, I woke up in the middle of the night and heard loud knocking on my window, along with a shadow... I tried to move, but found that I was paralysed on the bed. I was literally calling for help but couldn't voice out the sound. After five minutes, the banging stopped and I couldn't see the figure anymore and I fell back to sleep. It might be sleep paralysis that's causing these hallucinations since my brain wasn't fully awake, but that incident terrified me. Paranormal or sleep paralysis, I'm still scared that it might happen again...
May 05, 2015
 traumatizing NEW
by: Anonymous

This happened to me last night for the second time now.. I had about ten minutes into my sleep when i felt something pound the bottom of my bed twice.. I didnt think much of it so i ignored it but i started hearing whispers and when i look up i see shadows flying around. Just as i close to eyes to ignore it i feel something touch my foot and i was so shocked that i tried to spring up from the fright i felt but thats when i started getting held down.. I tried 3 times to jerk myself up but to no avail.. I screamed out "mom" like three times because i still heard the tv on outside my room in the living room where my mom had been just before but my voice sounded rough and low like when you lose your voice. On my last attempt to jerk up i finally sprung up catching my breath.. I was so frightened i prayed and tried to go back to sleep because i had a graveyard shift in a hour.. Horrible terrifying experience.
May 05, 2015
 figure NEW
by: Anonymous

well this is my second time seeing this figure i was asleep the all of a sudden this figure got in my head in shape of a human pointing to my closet screaming in a very deep voice then my head started to go in circles and i couldn't wake up and its weird because the day before that i kept looking at my closet and i feel that something else is in the room with me
May 06, 2015
 Dog NEW
by: Anonymous

I saw a dog near my feet and I tried so hard to move but I couldn't I saw the dog it was just looking foward near my brothers bed that's when I saw black and couldn't move I was very aware it happens too me sometimes one time I couldn't move and something went into my room and lifted me up in mid air and slowly put me down I don't know this is a dream or real it seems very real
May 19, 2015
 Pressure NEW
by: Amber

3 Days ago my boyfriend’s father committed suicide. It’s been an extremely hard situation since no one saw this coming.
Last night I terrible night sleep it was the first night my boyfriend and I were apart since the tragic incident; I woke up at exactly 3am, than once again at 4am. I was trying to fall back asleep, but I just kept tossing and turning. I was lying on my stomach with my head turned to the side facing the large sliding closet door mirrors. I seemed oddly dark in my room.. More than usual.. It felt eerie. I felt a pressure press down on the side of the bed, like someone was crawling into bed with me; it then pressed down on my feet with an even very heavy pressure it slowly moved up my body all the way to my head. I could exhale, but not inhale. I was trying not to look because I could move my eyes I just tried to keep them as tightly closed as I could. It last for what it seemed to only be a few seconds, then all at once it lifted from me and the natural moon like seemed to brighten the room. It scared me; I’ve never experienced something like that in my life.
May 20, 2015
 sleep paralysis and nightmare NEW
by: Anonymous

It's been a while but I've had these more than a few times. I uses to sleep fine with the light off but now I cant. I always have weird dreams about the paranormal I always manage to wake myself up, but when I do I see evil figure next to me or in the corner. Anyways lol the sleep paralysis is what scars me. when I want to wake up of a bad dream, my eyes are open but I can't talk or move and I feel like something is on top my chest or trying to invade my body. It's horrible feeling.
May 21, 2015
 Agreed NEW
by: Anthony

I literally just woke up from one, and I felt as if I were being crushed. My body felt swollen and I felt like I were being squeezed. If was pretty bad, but I want to know what I can do about it. I've accepted that it will happen, but I want it to stop.
May 25, 2015
 violent nightmares NEW
by: Anonymous

I recently had a vicious nightmare where I was going to the bathroom and something grabbed my hair and pulled me out and slammed me up against the wall continually. I tried to scream but couldn't. I woke up in my dream twice after that. I feel the couch cushions move next to me all time as if someone sis down next to me. I have also has had a heavy weight on me holding me down as I wake up and I can't move scream nothing. My daughter says it's an evil spirit. I really want to know what's
May 26, 2015
 Here it is. NEW
by: Anonymous

Last night 5/25/2015, I had this ..interesting feeling. A small pressure next to me, while 'sleeping', then small, short, intense taps of fingers next to me on my bed. I woke up with a left fast swing to my left
...to nothing. Yes i wanted to hit whatever it was there. Not fear but anger...mainly because it's not the first time i had this experience.
May 29, 2015
 no breath NEW
by: darren

Yesterday morning i woke up to slight knocking on my front door at exactly 7am. I thought nothing of ut thinking who ever it is will go away. A moment later i could hear something creaking up my hallway and i was laying in bed on my side under my blanket. There was no noise from my bedroom door and then i felt what i thought was a hand pushing down on the side of my stomach which pushed the air out of my lungs. When i found i could not breath i threw my blanket off myself with my left arm and swung my right fist at nothing.
May 29, 2015
 I'm terrified NEW
by: Anonymous

i remember that a heavy weight on my whole body, but in reality there is nothing there. I can barley breathe and my head begins to hurt with the pressure. In my head i can hear screaming, crying, and laughing. I was awake while all of this was happening, it happened twice in one week.
May 29, 2015
 first time this happened NEW
by: So scared!

Last night this happened to me for the first time ever and I'm 48 years old. My husband has sleep apnea and he had been drinking and when he drinks, he makes horrible sounds around his CPAP. I went downstairs to lay in our recliner chair and try to get some sleep. I remember turning on the light above our stove. I fell asleep. Well, some time later, I woke up to feel something holding my legs down. I was freaking terrified! I tried to twist and turn and break away, but I couldn't move. I tried to scream but couldn't. I looked over toward the kitchen and the light over the stove was off. Somehow I was able to twist my body onto its side and break away and I fell back asleep. Then it happened again! My legs were crossed and it was trying to get my legs apart. I wasn't worried about a sexual assault. I just knew it was a demon trying to enter me. I squeezed my legs tightly shut and in my head sang every hymn I could think of that had to do with the blood of Christ, and finally it let me go. I was so scared. Interestingly the recliner is in a corner of the room where I often smell a putrid rotten smell that no one else in the house can smell. We've had multiple episodes of what seem to be paranormal activity in our home, so who knows what this was? All I know is I do NOT want it to happen again!
May 30, 2015
 Some thing weird NEW
by: Amber ulmer

I have had the experience of feeling like I'm falling and landing hard on the bed causing me to wake up that I found out is a out of body experience the only part I feel and remember is the feeling of coming back to my body ....but know I have a really good positive change happening in my life and I've had this feeling twice I'm asleep and dreaming but I don't feel asleep in the dream it's something weird that I don't remember (I'm asleep on my stomach in the physical world) but then I get this feeling that I'm awake but I'm not and that someone is laying on me body length holding my arms to my side's I can't screem I see my room through my periphery view but never see what's holding me down I've only had it twice know within a week period I don't know if this means anything but my bf will sleep on the floor for his back sometimes when he's in bed with me I have Wierd dreams but nothing scary both times this paralyzing has happened the first time I was at my little sister's place asleep in her room ..which was new I usually sleep on the couch and have never had a paranormal thing happen at her place the second time I was home my bf sleeping on the floor so I don't know if that is insightful in any way like my bf was a shield or its a demon and it's not happy about this new positive change and that's why I've never had this experience until now...
May 31, 2015
 who has evidence that this is more than "sp"? NEW
by: Dreamer

"SP" happened to me few time so far and it doesn´t matter if the light is on (I sleep with light on for more than 10 years now) or if is in the middle of the day. It doesn´t matter if I sleep on my back or my belly. Moving finger or lips doesn´t help also. I´m not religious at all so I don´t think that "god" will help me. I love science, but I think that there is something more than just plain science and crazy REM patterns. Last few weeks there were so many coincidence in my life, like I am thinking about someone and that person call me or I want to learn something but can find info and somebody starts to talk about it. I am trying to be as good as I can be so the Universe can treat me the same. Since I have started to think that way lately the "sp" started again and I haven´t had those for a year or two. Now is very regular after sleeping. Halucinations aren´t that bad, but still I see them and feel them stronger than before, but somehow I´m not as scared as before. This morning the "spirit" was holding me and hitting me and ask me to kiss him, but I couldn´t, he told me that he is going to kill someone so I´m waiting to see if that is going to happen. Anyhow, I would really like to loose all the fear during that and talk to them to find out what they want. Did anybody had any evidence left from them? I will leave a paper and a pen tonight and ask them to write me something or do something to prove me that they are real and if they can´t than I will accept what science has to say about it. It is really scary and sometimes I think that my heart won´t hold out that and I will die :( I am a normal person I believe, but it has to be something more, some meaning.
Jun 04, 2015
 Nice to know what it is called. NEW
by: Jeaniegirl205

I started having these episodes when I was only 14 visiting my aunt for the summer. Her husband, whom I never met, had passed away. I thought his spirit was dwelling in the house. Later after that, my great-uncle had died. I was 18 yrs old and I could swear when this happened to me again, I heard him joking at me. I was so scared. Now that I am fully grown, it still happens. I am not 50 years old. I purchased a house and had two children and it happened to them as well. I thought spirits of the dead was in the house. Light in the kitchen being on after I thought I had turned them off. Then one night after my episode, I heard my son make a sound I had never heard before. I went in to see about him and he told me. I told him he was just dreaming to keep him from being scared. Then later that night it happen to my daughter. That was the last straw. I spoke to a deacon of the church that told me to get some blessed oil and anoint my house, speak to the spirits and tell them they are not welcomed in my home. Needless to say it has never happened again. Then, I got married and moved an hour away with my husband. Out of three years there I have only had two, in which one happened this morning for a brief time. I was sleeping on my back at the time. I to have been thinking about things and they happen that day or someone and they call that day. I don't know what it is but I was so scared to begin with but I had to be brave for my kids. My daughter admitted seeing a shadow with a hat walking into our hall from out of my room while she was in the bed with me. I never knew that. I asked her why didn't she wake me, she said because she was scared and she just threw the covers over her head. I think this goes beyond SP. I believe in spirits. I believe in coincidences but this is far more than I can comprehend. I struggle, try to yell, seems like I am awake and can't move. I pray that God keeps protecting me and my loved ones and someday this will all be a spirit or thing of the past. Good luck to us all.
Jun 05, 2015
 scared me very bad NEW
by: Anonymous

I haven't had this type of dream for a while I actually just had one butne eyes kept flickering then there were flickering really fast almost felt like they were gonna roll back into my head, then I got a heavy feeling in my chest and couldn't move or talk. It was a quick "dream" but it scared me bad.
Jun 06, 2015
 It happened to me...help am scared NEW
by: Shaun

Well i much pretty shaken...was just having my weekend afternoon nap just some 20mins ago only to feel the strangest sensation. In my sleep i felt as though something was pressing my head down so i "woke" up but really couldnt wake up. I became aware of my situation and no matter how i tried to open my eyes it felt as though something was shutting them close. I heard the voice of someone talking and momentarily i opened my eyes and saw the toes of someone on my bed...(they must be a ladies coz they had cutex on the nails) this happened in a fraction my eyes when then forced shut as the toes i noticed the figure hiding them. I tried to lift my head..call out Jesus name but i was voiceless though in my heart i kept yelling Gods name for help. Somehow i snapped out of it and googled similar experinces and here i am. Still shaken..must admit it has happened to me before but dont know what i really wrong. Shaun, Nairobi
Jun 06, 2015
 needhelpplease NEW
by: lackofsleep

I wake up at 3am every night, last night I went to the bathroom and I could feel an ice cold presence near me, but my heater is on all the time a week ago I slept through 3am butonly to find myself awake after I Could feel myself being chucked around in my bed, i was literally in my sleep while i was getting hung up and down in my bed, now last night when i got back from the toilet my feet were cold to my hips even though i had my heater on, i just couldnt sleep i felt like my room was spining and i kept praying but nothing happened it went on for an hour and then my body went warm again and i was sweating, i dont know whats happening to me but i wake up at the same time every night, im a uni student and always need to be up early, how do i fight it, its not all that's happens to me a lot more then this bothers me even the nightmares of a women chasing me and I'm hiding room to room what do I do how can I get help
Jun 11, 2015
 im Scared to go to sleep NEW
by: Anonymous

I Go to sleep and .. I Feel Like Im awaken I Can See My Surrondings ..and i open my eyes and try to move but i cant .. i try screaming but i cant.. i was laying on the floor this time and i could remember me moving my fingers to open the door cause the door was close to me and he pulling my arm away from the door . I tried calling for help and i couldnt say anything.. it happened two times to me before but those two times i didn't see a face .. Just today I Saw A Face That Thing eyes was Yellow .. and i tried biting down the the thing finger so he could let go of me but it didn't happen i said the lord prayer over and over again.. and when i did i woke up .. i was so scared .. i didnt know what to do ..im only 15 .
Jun 14, 2015
 Move your toe when it occurs.i do it,it usually works! NEW
by: An 18 year old victim of SP

Hello everyone ..I'm an 18 year old girl who's used to this episode of sleep paralysis..I'm not afraid anymore ever since I found a cure.There's been many nights when I've been haunted or should I say i've been tortured ..I get hallucinated,feels like I'm actually taking part in my own nightmare.I heard stories about these sort of experience being the work of demons.For an 18 years old that was a hard blow especially for one who slept alone. Luckily,I wasn't the only one going through it.My friend,a victim of SP suggested me too move my toe when that happens.At first it was really difficult,I couldnt move..not even a hair moves..but slowly and slowly I took control over myself..and woke up feeling relieved..the reality like nightmare broke.And since then i 'very been gathering my strength (its really impossible to move since sleepiness pulls me) and taking control over it.Now I feel like I can control Sleep Paralysis..and so I don't get any difficulty when it occur.plus I don't believe in demons..
Jun 14, 2015
 Move your toe when it occurs.i do it,it usually works! NEW
by: An 18 year old victim of SP

Hello everyone ..I'm an 18 year old girl who's used to this episode of sleep paralysis..I'm not afraid anymore ever since I found a cure.There's been many nights when I've been haunted or should I say i've been tortured ..I get hallucinated,feels like I'm actually taking part in my own nightmare.I heard stories about these sort of experience being the work of demons.For an 18 years old that was a hard blow especially for one who slept alone. Luckily,I wasn't the only one going through it.My friend,a victim of SP suggested me too move my toe when that happens.At first it was really difficult,I couldnt move..not even a hair moves..but slowly and slowly I took control over myself..and woke up feeling relieved..the reality like nightmare broke.And since then i 'very been gathering my strength (its really impossible to move since sleepiness pulls me) and taking control over it.Now I feel like I can control Sleep Paralysis..and so I don't get any difficulty when it occur.plus I don't believe in demons..
Jun 14, 2015
 Move your toe when it occurs.i do it,it usually works! NEW
by: An 18 year old victim of SP

Hello everyone ..I'm an 18 year old girl who's used to this episode of sleep paralysis..I'm not afraid anymore ever since I found a cure.There's been many nights when I've been haunted or should I say i've been tortured ..I get hallucinated,feels like I'm actually taking part in my own nightmare.I heard stories about these sort of experience being the work of demons.For an 18 years old that was a hard blow especially for one who slept alone. Luckily,I wasn't the only one going through it.My friend,a victim of SP suggested me too move my toe when that happens.At first it was really difficult,I couldnt move..not even a hair moves..but slowly and slowly I took control over myself..and woke up feeling relieved..the reality like nightmare broke.And since then i 'very been gathering my strength (its really impossible to move since sleepiness pulls me) and taking control over it.Now I feel like I can control Sleep Paralysis..and so I don't get any difficulty when it occur.plus I don't believe in demons..
Jun 14, 2015
 Move your toe when it occurs.i do it,it usually works! NEW
by: An 18 year old victim of SP

Hello everyone ..I'm an 18 year old girl who's used to this episode of sleep paralysis..I'm not afraid anymore ever since I found a cure.There's been many nights when I've been haunted or should I say i've been tortured ..I get hallucinated,feels like I'm actually taking part in my own nightmare.I heard stories about these sort of experience being the work of demons.For an 18 years old that was a hard blow especially for one who slept alone. Luckily,I wasn't the only one going through it.My friend,a victim of SP suggested me too move my toe when that happens.At first it was really difficult,I couldnt move..not even a hair moves..but slowly and slowly I took control over myself..and woke up feeling relieved..the reality like nightmare broke.And since then i 'very been gathering my strength (its really impossible to move since sleepiness pulls me) and taking control over it.Now I feel like I can control Sleep Paralysis..and so I don't get any difficulty when it occur.plus I don't believe in demons..
Jun 17, 2015
 Sleep paralysis and nightmares NEW
by: Anonymous

As a preteen i started training myself to recognize a dream (or nightmare) whilist it was happening. One i gt the hang of it, i could recognize (most of the time) if i was dreaming or if that what i beleived was real life, felt strange, if it felt strange i usuallu figured out it was a dream and i could try to sway the dream in my favor or in the least, be less afraid. My biggest issue is sleep paralysis in itself, because i will wake up in my bedroom screaming (In the dream) and smashing my fists or feet on the walls, calling for help but no one hears or comes. Most times when this happens i feel as if i am being dragged up my wall, from bed, upside down or i am trying to run away. Since the setting is so familiar to me i do not recognize that i am dreaming as i race out of my room and across the basement to reach the first floor. I never reach the staira but i am never taken by the beast and i startle myself awake.
Jun 19, 2015
 I have episodes of SP myself and.. NEW
by: Anonymous

...I don't think it's demons, aliens or any other creature.

From what I have read, Sleep Paralysis affects the Amygdala section of the brain which is responsible for governing our emotional reactions, including fear, pleasure and other responses.

Of course, when we wake up in a state we are not used to and unable to move, our lack of control triggers the fear response and our hallucinations take on a malevolent form.

The choking and chest tightness is because we breathe a lot differently when we sleep and during SP, our bodies are still in that dream state.

Some people have pleasurable SP experiences where they believe they are being visited by angels or friendly aliens. Some have funny hallucinations. My childhood SP consisted of kaleidoscopic colours and a feeling that my body was humming. As I got older (and watched more horror movies)my hallucinations turned into dark shapes in the bed beside me and feelings like someone is trying to suck the life out of me through my ear, of all places!

I believe that this is also why SP becomes easier to deal with over time. Our minds learn the difference, our body becomes used to the feeling of losing control, we *learn* that it is only temporary and methods of triggering a feeling of control.

It's why SP can even disappear with healthy sleeping patterns, lower stress and methods for dealing with anxiety.

Telling people that they are being visited by demons does not help AT ALL. I remember spending almost two years in absolute terror due to things I read on the internet and things people told me were happening. I bought every crystal, herb and oil that was suggested. Decorated my room with pictures of Saints and it didn't help.

It didn't help because I'm not particularly religious so such methods didn't afford me any control which is the most important tool when dealing with SP.

If you have faith, then praying etc will definitely work for you. It will allow you to form a barrier between your fear and the terrible things you are so convinced you are seeing in that moment.

I eventually went to the doctor who explained exactly what SP is, how it affects the mind and why I see such horrible things. I still had horrible hallucinations for a short while but MY response to them changed with my new self-awareness and knowledge. That was my weapon against them, because these things are all in the mind and the mind is an individual entity in its own right.

After a while, my hallucinations lessened and I would snap out of my SP with a sense of amusement or bewilderment or at worst, a feeling of being unsettled but yet not terrified.

This was because MY FEAR had lessened and so my brain wasn't automatically flipping the 'OMG! I can't move, what's the most horrific thing I can imagine' switch.

I don't care what religion you are or what you believe is happening. Please stop telling people they are being possessed, sexually abused or visited by demons. You are just heightening their sense of trauma and keeping them afraid and unable to fight against it.
Jun 21, 2015
 So glad I found this site NEW
by: Will

I did'nt think this affected so many people this has been happening to me for many years it happened to me last night I felt something sit on the mattress next to me then my whole body started to tingle I cud'nt move or shout out for help I felt I was falling into nowhere I had to fight to wake myself up it is a very scarey feeling it only happens in the house I live in I find after this has happened if I cuddle up to my partner it goes away it wud be good to set up a group to meet people and talk about our experiences of this and also to do our own research on this together.hope to hear from people willing to help set up a group I live in north Wales any1 willing to meet up and have a chat over a cuppa send me an email at billybobs22@hotmail.com
Jun 22, 2015
 Happened to me last night. NEW
by: Trev

Last night I had struggled very hard to call out to my wife three times. I felt my body being wrapped tightly as if I was being coiled by an external force. I had a frightful dream immediately beforehand. In the dream, a woman-like spirit had asked me, "Will you do everything I ask of you?". When I said, "No." she became very angry and then disappeared into a box. I raced down a spiral staircase, came upon a orange tabby who was stuck in a 'cat door' with a small but mature white dog trying to help it escape. I helped the cat, but could not help the dog
Jun 22, 2015
 Happened to me continued NEW
by: Trev

I had to leave the dog behind. I became so very sad. Immediately afterwards I encountered the woman-like spirit. My body became paralyzed, I tried hard to remove the bonds wrapping me but to no avail. I tried to yell out, but I could not move my mouth. My two dogs who had passed away years ago came to try to assist me with their growling barking and gestures attempting to rid me of whatever held me.

After what seemed like a very long time, I was able to shake my body. At that time my wife heard me and grabbed me. As I woke, I saw a black cloud race out the opened window.
Jun 24, 2015
 Shape shifting face NEW
by: Anonymous




As a child many years ago i had bad dreams alot, Always the same old ugly thing was after me.It always started by me seeing a figure comming to me I would thing it was an older woman i seen before. I would become conserned it was clear this woman was comming streight at me, as it got closer it was no longer who i thought it was it was ageing soon to become an unreconizable monster shifting into the realthing it was it was always too late i couldn't move, scream not nothing, It would wrap around my body and crush me with force bringing its ugly face closer and closer to my face as they touch i had to fight and fight it was trying to enter my body while squezing the life out of me it always tryed very hard to get into my body right when it let go as if my body would inhale this demon when i gasp for my breath. and poof it was gone as i lay there awake and very frightened.It became clear this was following me after me we mover to a new home TOG was still there i started dreaming vividly with sleep walking on a regular basis and would fight you as if you were an enemy because you were helping the demon catch me. This troubled sleep disorder with a demonic stopped but dreaming has never stopped its like my mind never rests, i will hold conversations with you but don't side track me with questions rhat do not pertain to the dream, that makes my dreamer mad and wakes me up because i will argue that you are destracting everybody from what they should be doing, sometimes with wide open eyes so im told.. lots more to tell al;l our dreams are very close to being the same, so im not alone here after all. tks Lex C
Jun 24, 2015
 Shape shifting face NEW
by: Anonymous




As a child many years ago i had bad dreams alot, Always the same old ugly thing was after me.It always started by me seeing a figure comming to me I would thing it was an older woman i seen before. I would become conserned it was clear this woman was comming streight at me, as it got closer it was no longer who i thought it was it was ageing soon to become an unreconizable monster shifting into the real ugly thing it was it was always too late i couldn't move, scream not nothing, It would wrap around my body and crush me with force bringing its ugly face closer and closer to my face as they touch i had to fight and fight it was trying to enter my body while squezing the life out of me it always tryed very hard to get into my body right when it let go as if my body would inhale this demon when i gasp for my breath. and poof it was gone as i lay there awake and very frightened.It became clear this was following me after we moved to a new home TOG was still there and got stronger and alot more often before it quit attacking my dreams!!!i started dreaming vividly with sleep walking on a regular basis and would fight you as if you were an enemy because you were helping the demon catch me. This troubled sleep disorder with a demonic entity stopped after a few years. But dreaming has never stopped its like my mind never rests, i will hold conversations with you but don't side track me with questions that do not pertain to the dream, that makes my dreamer mad and wakes me up because i will argue that you are destracting everybody from what they should be doing, sometimes with wide open eyes so im told.. lots more to tell all our dreams are very close to being the same described here, so im not alone here after all. tks Lex C
Jun 29, 2015
 Not just Me. NEW
by: Anonymous

Hi,I've been Reading the comments on this Site and from what I can figure We all seem to be going through the same thing with a few minor changes in detail,I personally don't think there is anything
Paranormal going on at all.This has been happening to Me since I was Young,around 7 or 8 it used to really freak Me out but now when I'm in My Twilight Phase of Sleep(Waking Up),that's what I've come to call it I know it's happening because it starts with a tingle in My left Foot and travels up throughout my body very fast before it was like Oh No not this again! now it's just Oh this Again.
I guess I learned to deal and accept it,I don't want to go into much about it because so many of You described it already the only thing that messes Me up is I get the feeling that I'm sitting up and then realize I'm not could there be a chance that it's boiling down to just being Your Mind is Awake but Your Body isn't?
Jun 30, 2015
 It's evil. NEW
by: Anonymous

This has happened to me a few times. Twice I believe by myself, and once with my boyfriend. When i was really little i has seen this black figure in my room, and it scares me to this day. I often have extream dreams, and i have had unexplained occurrences. When I was alone it was strange, I would be wide awake, enough to remember the time when it happened (around 3 in the morning) first it was like something woke me up, then I would feel tingaly. Like a weird tingaly, somethings messing with your soul tingaly. Then pressure. I sleep on my side, and it felt like something was sitting on my shoulder. I've never seen anything while this happens, and trust me, I don't want to. When this happens I cannot scream, or move. Forget about calling out, it won't work. Immediately I(coming from a semi-religious family) pray to god to help me, and for forgiveness of any sins I have. Over and over I pray, then it loosens and goes away. I can never fall back asleep afterward. Then one day I was napping with my boyfriend, mid day. It happened again. My eyes were open and I could see his arm as we cuddled. I tried so hard to call out to him. Then something touched my ankle and it stopped. Both of my boyfriend's parents gave passed, I believe both in his house ironically. I just hope it was them helping me. I hate it. It doesn't feel friendly. I don't think it's sleep paralysis, because some of the things with sleep paralyses don't seem congruent to what I've delt with. That's not saying I'm wrong, I could be. But, I don't know. It hasn't happened in awhile, usually things happen if I've been thinking about the paranormal to much. I just want help.
Jun 30, 2015
 Its evil (continued) NEW
by: Anonymous

After i posted i looked through some more comments, i have to say I'm so glad I am not alone. More then often i use the "Go away, leave, you are not welcome here" technique. Usually it does work, with minor paranormal things. Not with this though, Only Jesus works, that's why i think its evil. When i was little, before i knew to tell it to go away, i would always say something like "I love God, hate the devil" repeatedly till i felt safe. Telling it to leave works much better, but Jesus will always triumph. I mean, even if you aren't religious, i would use it was a backup anyway. Just in case nothing works. For my entire sophomore year of high school and part of my junior year, something liked to play with my legs. it would make me itch, and the minute you moved i imagined it was like "oh! she noticed me!" and it would make me itch like crazy in different places. needless to say getting to sleep was hard, because i would have to stay perfectly still, every night. Once i told it to go away, i was fine. I just glad I'm not alone in this.
Jun 30, 2015
 P.S. it's evil NEW
by: Anonymous

Sorry I'm writing so much. There is just so much I have been keeping locked up it's nice to let it out
I just wanted to say one last thing. I am an 19 year old college student female. And I am, at least I think so, very sane. Lol I live a normal life, with friends and school. I just wanted you all to know that I'm some weird old loon or something lol thank you for listening :D
Jun 30, 2015
 Mike Nix NEW
by: Anonymous

Feel free to contact me personally at speedboat7@hotmail.com best of luck to you... Mike
Jul 05, 2015
 HELP ME ! NEW
by: rose

I saw this weird dream like we were raising chickens hundreds of chickens ! I and my brother keeping the chickens safe from a cat , a wild cat to be exact . All of a sudden I see my sister cycling like a mad person and then I saw me running down to the doorway . and then when i went to stop my sister a jeep rushing down towards us.and when my sister and I panicked the jeep stopped and there it was ! No one was driving the jeep . I saw my sister wearing double heel shoes but a strange one ! One heel was larger and another one was short , her both shoes were like that ! And then I saw a demon inside her who talked with me ! I tried to take the small heel our of her shoe , but she (i.e the demon) started laughing and starts kissing me ! That was the point i was very scared ! I could feel that person touching ma tightly and kissing me ! I SERIOUSLY KNEW EVERYTHING EVEN IF IT WAS A DREAM ! And after the person started hugging me tighter ! and kiss me harder ! i finally pinched my sister in my dream . And i was released by the demon in reality ! what is this ?
Jul 05, 2015
 HELP ME ! NEW
by: rose

I saw this weird dream like we were raising chickens hundreds of chickens ! I and my brother keeping the chickens safe from a cat , a wild cat to be exact . All of a sudden I see my sister cycling like a mad person and then I saw me running down to the doorway . and then when i went to stop my sister a jeep rushing down towards us.and when my sister and I panicked the jeep stopped and there it was ! No one was driving the jeep . I saw my sister wearing double heel shoes but a strange one ! One heel was larger and another one was short , her both shoes were like that ! And then I saw a demon inside her who talked with me ! I tried to take the small heel our of her shoe , but she (i.e the demon) started laughing and starts kissing me ! That was the point i was very scared ! I could feel that person touching ma tightly and kissing me ! I SERIOUSLY KNEW EVERYTHING EVEN IF IT WAS A DREAM ! And after the person started hugging me tighter ! and kiss me harder ! i finally pinched my sister in my dream . And i was released by the demon in reality ! what is this ? and then i could feel this presence in my room . then i started chanting gods name . and i was asleep . next i saw a dream about explaining my mom what i saw in my dream , and that was a dream too :/
Jul 26, 2015
 Someone should read this NEW
by: Anonymous

I'm awake right now at 4am because I just had something weird happen to me that I can relate to only one other experience that I had when I was littler which was no where near as intense and strange as this one, I'm 17 now. So I was laying in bed, and very close to falling asleep. I was thinking the random things that you think when you're trying to fall asleep and somehow my mind wandered to something that is very difficult to explain, mainly because I can't remember (I'll get to that). Basically I can tell you what the thought was with some blanks. People have _____ and do ____ as their whatever, (I honestly think it had something to do with some kind of technology that's common but maybe not). And "aliens" don't do _____. I didn't even mean to think this, and it hardly made sense, but at the same time there was something prolific about it. The feeling that you had just accidentally said something forbidden, that you shouldn't know. I don't even know if I believed in aliens before, why should I have, I've never seen real proof. And almost immediately after thinking that thing, my head was assaulted with this terrible high pitched frequency that actually hurt really bad. Like a microphone screeching but worse. I remember that it sort of lasted, because during it I felt incredibly scared, and full of regret, because I hadby even meant to think what I had, it was like a mixup in my brain that was funny for a split second before I realized that it sort of made some weird sense and the noise snapped on and I was shouting in my head THEY DO, THEY DO, just because I was afraid, and I really thought that I had figured out some weird shit and I think yeah I was trying to apologize. But the noise like wiped my memory of what exactly the thought was. I've been sitting here trying so hard to remember but it's completely blank. I can remember the words surrounding, but not the specific concept that hurled me into sleep paralysis. After the noise faded, I had sort of curled up on my side clutching my head. And I tried to move. And I couldn't. It was pretty terrifying. I couldn't move a single finger, I couldn't stick out my tongue, I couldn't call for help. I fought it so hard and just kept trying to move or yell until my hands loosened a bit and then the rest all at once, I got up and told my sister every thing and I'm writing it down just to be safe that I don't forget the whole thing completely. I know the noise must've been an auditory hallucination, but it was so real I still have a splitting headache. It was an honestly painful sound. I don't know what to make of all of this, but I think it's crazy and I feel insane. I'm not the type to even believe in this kind of shit so what the hell just happened to me.
Jul 31, 2015
 worried and looking for help NEW
by: Anonymous

I've had something simular aswell, I'm 16 and have had this going on since the start of the year as of what I can recall, I don't dream and can't since I've been smoking pot for three years but every time I try to keep and I'm not even asleep yet I have these things touching me, everywhere.. a couple times I havnt been able to move, usually I'm able to just move or open my eyes and it goes away. I have cried during acouple of the episodes but now have just accepted it, I'm really curious why this is happening but also very worried.
Aug 02, 2015
 Paranormal NEW
by: Anonymous

I can attest to the fact that the supernatural/spirits are real. My little brother got thrown by one across our kitchen 5 min after swearing at the spirit he was talking to on my ouija board. One of my other brothers and I both saw it happen. It freaked me out so bad I ended up breaking my board in half and throwing it away that night (I couldn't sleep knowing it was in my closet)

That said, if you are having issues with a legit spirit, you need to see if you have any occult objects/books/magazines or anything attached to false religion. if you do, burn it safely, or smash it and throw it away, renounce the activity out loud telling God you want nothing to do with it. Ask God to forgive you for your getting involved with things He forbids (occult/false religion practices etc)... while you are at it, you might as well tell Him you believe in Jesus (assuming you do) and ask Him to forgive ALL your sins and to make you His child, to cleanse you and give you His Spirit and to help you be the kind of person He wants you to be. Then start reading your Bible (read Old Testament in light of the New Testament changes) THEN you can tell the spirits to leave your house in the name of Jesus Christ.

If the objects belong to someone in the home but you have no authority to get rid of them, you can at least forbid the spirits to influence you or anyone in the home , in the Name of Jesus Christ. Sadly, they don't like to listen when they have a right to be there (via the occult/false religion objects or practices) If you are involved in yoga the same thing can happen (Hindu religous practice)

If you don't believe in Jesus, don't want to give up your occult/ false religion.. I feel bad for you, because you will be stuck with demons messing with you as much as they want :/

I know, because I have experienced demonic activity (thats what those spirits are.. they are not the spirits of dead people, though they can mimic them) I have had to deal with them both before and after I gave my life to the Lord. Thank God I found out what they were and have been able to deal with them on my own and make them leave.

There MAY be a legit "paralysis" that can happen from sleep and be residual, but I highly doubt it has anything at all to do with feeling the pressure on your bed right before that happens. I DO know that demons can mess with you in your dreams too. I once had them messing with me every night for a week. I would have dreams where the demons would grab me and pin me down, and block my mouth so I could not say Jesus Name. It got so bad I was afraid to go to sleep. Finally, I got desperate and cried out to the Lord for help. He told me to "clean house" I knew what that meant so I started walking through the house asking Him to show me what the objects were. I was shocked that I had several objects that depicted false gods.. and one that was an idol (venus de milo/pagan goddess statue) In the last room I could actually feel the evil. I got rid of all the objects, then I anointed the house with oil and told the demons to get out in the name of Jesus Christ. I never had one of those horrific dreams again.

You can choose to believe me or not, but it's all real. Aliens don't exist either.. yup it's demons. They can shape shift so they transform to appear as whatever they think you are most likely to believe in. They are VERY good at deception. The ones that mimic dead people are called "familiar spirits" They have followed people around their whole lives so they can mimic their voices , mannerisms etc., and they know everything that person ever did or said. They are invisible, so of course they have been around long enough to know things only that person would have known.

ok, Im rambling now, lol.. but anyways that's the scoop. You don't have to believe me but every bit of it is truth.
Aug 02, 2015
 ANGELS TO HELP? NEW
by: Anonymous

Seriously, Calling angels to help is a BAD idea!
The angels, including Michael are not around waiting to fulfill your every need. The bible NEVER tells us to pray to angels! It tells us to pray to GOD the Father in Jesus name! Calling on Angels may be your problem! There are many instances where people call on angels, or just call out to the air and end up with demons in their lives. Also the "grounding" and centering stuff.. bad bad. You guys can't be messing with these practices! There are pagan practices that got brought into the churches around the 300's AD and began to be used by monks etc. Jesuit priests have become DEMONIZED by using those practices.

If you are using any 'contemplative" spirituality, visualization, labyrinths, etc etc., or any occult stuff at all, praying to statues, or to pictures or whatever STOP IT!
and ask God to forgive you for idolatry and practicing pagan practices.

If you don't believe me where the practices came from, go to http://www.youtube.com/user/Heavendreamer2 and click on the playlist that says 'Mysticism in the church' or something like that. Then watch the video called "ancient origins of the spiritual disciplines" That video traces the practices back to their origins.

I'm serious guys. READ your Bibles.. and I do NOT mean the apocrypha (those are jewish fables they thought were "good for reading" but they were never considered God's word) READ your bibles and pray. Understand the Old Testament in light of the new, ie the priestly sacrifices etc are no more, we don't stone ppl to death any more and the dietary restrictions no longer apply but the moral laws do.

Messing around with praying to angels and saints will get people into trouble. The bible NEVER condones this. We are to pray to our FATHER in Heaven in the Name of Jesus Christ. Read my other post and see what I told you you need to do. Please. If you want this stuff to stop you have to do it right. God tells us in Deuteronomy 12:30-31 not to be involved in the practices of the pagans.

There are other verses that say the same thing. Unfortunately many people have taken up practices that stem out of other religions.. believe it or not praying to angels is one of those. there is NO basis for it in the bible.. and demons take advantage of that and come disguised as angels of light if they show up as a result. I have even read of one time they tried to deceive monks by half of them showing up as bad angels, and the other half pretending to come to the rescue of the monks. But it was all a deception.

If you feel the need to have angels help, ask our Father in Heaven to send them to you to help you, but don't call on the angels yourself. It is not our right to command angels, but God's.
Aug 02, 2015
 Response to "so scared" NEW
by: Kat

Re the putrid smell in the corner of the room...

There may be something in the house.. an object, book, magazine.. something, that is related to pagan or occult practices or false religion. PRAY and ask God to show you what it is. I would start by examining that corner. Do you have the kind of ceiling that has panels that can be moved? Is there a closet in that corner? Shelving? I'm not saying it has to be something in that corner, but it could be. Especially if you are a christian and you are smelling something in that corner it could be that God is allowing you to smell it so that you will check.

Usually there is either some object in the house such as I mentioned, or someone in the house is involved in occult or pagan practices.

If you can find the objects, get rid of them (if you can) by breaking them or burning them in a safe manner. Renounce out loud any of the practices or false religion that the object/book/magazine etc relates to, or the practice or religion itself. Ask God to forgive you for it (and for all your sins based on what Jesus did on the cross if you believe in Him). Then anoint the house with oil (it does not have to be blessed by a priest.. the oil is not magic, but symbolic of the Holy Spirit) and tell the demons to leave in the name of Jesus Christ.

If you don't believe in Jesus I don't honestly know what to recommend... you can try renouncing those practices/religion etc and getting rid of the objects or practice etc anyway but I can't promise it will work if you don't belong to God/Jesus Christ and have your sins forgiven.
Aug 02, 2015
 BEWARE Lucid Dreaming NEW
by: Kat

I just noticed that there was a link at the right talking about taking control of your dreams.. Lucid Dreaming they call it.

I have to warn you that this is a Shaman practice used in witchcraft and I strongly recommend AGAINST it. Especially if you are a Christian, avoid this practice at all costs. God forbids these pagan/occult practices for our protection, and getting involved in them will only make things worse.

To the person that claims that this is simply a scientific thing. and that SP is as well, and that there are no demons. I am sure you believe that, but you are completely wrong. I have seen them when NOT in sp and have had to make them leave in Jesus Name. You may scoff all you want but this stuff is REAL. I have had enough experiences both before and after I gave my life to God and received forgiveness of my sins through Jesus sacrifice for us to know what is happening. I have literally seen my little brother get thrown across our kitchen after swearing at a spirit he talked to with my ouija board, and literally had a male voice come out of me at a seance while I sort of 'receded' to the background of my own mind. I had a demon IN me. I got it kicked out, thank God, years later, and I FELT it leave.

I SAW a demon like a black cloud with glowing eyes hovering over me after I became aware that the images it was putting in my head were not from me. ... long story but it tried to get me to kill myself by whispering thoughts to me to get me emotionally freaked out, and once I was bawling my head off it inserted images like snapshots in my head - images of killing myself, first one wayk, then as I was pushing the image away, another image of a different way of doing it came too fast.. so I realized it wasnt me. As soon as I realized it, I stopped crying and lifted my head & opened my eyes and that is when I saw it hovering over me! I told it to leave in the Name of Jesus Christ and it did. But only because I am a christian and have that authority.

my point is, I have learned valuable lessons through experiences that have NOTHING to do with sleep paralysis, and these have proven to me not only that God is real, and Jesus Christ IS the Messiah/Savior and the Living Word of God, who IS God, but also I have learned that these beings are NOT aliens, not dreams, not some kind of hallucination. They are REAL. Of course science comes up with alternate explanations because to believe in the paranormal, especially demons throws off their whole atheistic vibe. They don't WANT to believe and will try to explain it away with whatever they can! But I KNOW these things are real. I have made them STOP in the name of Jesus (you have to have the authority to do this, and must not be sinning etc., not involved in paganism/ the occult, not have pagan or occult objects in your home etc. etc.

Telling people that it is just scientific may help alleviate the FEAR but it will NOT stop the incidents. Demons have all kinds of ways to manipulate people and try to get them to believe anything other than the Truth about them and about God. Even the 'good' experiences with 'friendly' aliens and angels are real, it's just a different way of trying to manipulate the person involved.

Anyway I am done rambling .. but seriously, you do more harm than good by telling everyone there is no such thing as demons. I know there IS, and that kind of talk is not helpful.

BEWARE Lucid Dreaming (shamanistic practice), "soaking", "centering", "grounding", "contemplative" practices, visualization, witchcraft, divination, astrology, seances, ouija boards, any kind of occult practices, practices such as TM, "practicing the presence", breath"prayers", pagan meditation techniques, etc etc. PRAYER is TALKING to God, and meditation is literally THINKING. Anything that makes you go into an altered state of consciousness is opening you up to demonic activity. Hypnosis as well. Talking about aliens and ghosts etc, or focusing on stuff like that can trigger this stuff because the demon sees an opportunity to deceive you. Same with people into New Age/faeries or any other alternative to Christianity. sorry folks. It's just the truth. Christianity is the Truth,(not catholic, not orthodox, anglican etc., but BIBLICAL Christianity) Everything other than Christianity (religons and practices) is demonic. I know that statment is controversial, but I have tried that other stuff, and I have learned from experience that it is all demonic. Demons manipulate mankind in so many areas it isn't funny. SMH at how many things they actually are manipulating people through !

Ack.. rambling again, lol. Just wanted to throw the warning out there when I saw they were promoting "Lucid Dreaming" That is NOT the answer! Again, that is a pagan practice, therefore forbidden by God and occult in nature
Aug 02, 2015
 Sleep attack NEW
by: Anonymous

I have just had this dream frw mins. Ago. It was scary. Everything isSalmost same except when i felt something above my body i felt and i saw i taking out some white shadow kind from my chest. I tried to hold my husbands hand and someone did hold my hand back. I was tring to loft my hand to stop that white shadow like thing going out but i couldnt. And the. I started my holy chant and suddenly i got the strength to push back and wake up. Seeing my husband's hand was far away from my reach. This is the first time experience. If anyone had any explanation to this plz reply.
Aug 02, 2015
 Holy Chant? NEW
by: Anonymous

That sounds like you are involved in "contemplative" spirituality... which means you are probably using some kind of mantra. There is a reason why God forbids the use of pagan religions and practices. If you are involved in Pagan spiritual practices, I urge you to stop doing that and ask God to forgive you. You may want to take a look at the videos here for an idea of why these are wrong...

https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PL686A60F5EB8AF675
Aug 02, 2015
 Holy Chant NEW
by: Anonymous

Hello Dear,
Actually This holy chant is a Hindu way of worship. its a whole poem on our lord Hanuman. its known as Hanuman Chalisa. we Indians mostly recite it while worship or when we need help and when we are scared. when i was helpless i started to call out my god name. and finally i got strength to open my eyes. i don't do any chanting.
Thanks for your answer though.
i need to know what is the reason. Is someone trying to kill me?
Aug 17, 2015
 lived threw this NEW
by: Anonymous

I have experienced very sim. I had a cat that was sent to animal shelter and soon following that, I starting having this feelings that something would get on my bed, walk from down by my feet up to my face, then slowly walk bck down and around me in the bed, then like it made a comfortable spot by pawing and would just laydown or vanish?

I had this happen regularly on a weekly basis, for nearly a year and my family thought I was nuts, and some even said maybe theres a rat in your house. so the next time I experienced it. i lay there with my eyes shut, wiggled my fingrs under my pillow, ok they move, wiggled my toes, they work. and as it aprouched my face. I forced myself to open my eyes and set up. I sat there a moment then decided. ok if its my dead cat ore just dream, its ok. and I said his name and said its ok, I'm sorry i let them take you. i love you, and you can stay here with me. now laydown and go to sleep. ((I also a week later got a puppy.)) and havent sense experienced it. maybe it was a cat ghost, maybe guilt of letting him be taken, or sleep paralysis. but I havent experienced it sense its been two years now. though now and then my dog does growl at nothing n the corner of my room.
Aug 20, 2015
 sleep paralysis NEW
by: Anonymous

I to have this problem just last night it happen again. My dream was with 3 people and I was sent in to get a tool in a big room. Then I was knock down to the floor and a bomb of white powder was set off,I couldn't get my breath and I couldn't move. Then I finally got my arms to move and I woke-up. This was the worst one I have had in a long time. I have these about 3 or 4 times a year. My Grandfather always called them "gettin Hagged" This is not fun, but at least I don't think I am crazy. This has been happening since I was in my 20's I have always blame it on my drinking but I have 17 years no booze. I will write again when it happens again.
Aug 20, 2015
 Differentiating between dreams and real life... NEW
by: jeeeeee

Cant even count how many times this has happened in the past 3 years. ALWAYS happens when im lying on my back. But some i do remember
-i woke up once to see there was a little old woman swinging in the corner of my room and she flew down and sat on my chest, slowly struggling i moved my forearm to grab my phone to call my mum and couldnt reach it then suddenly woke up
- a big dark black ghost figure (male presence) stood in the doorway slowly shifting towards my bed and i couldnt move but i slowly managed to say is that you jack because i thought it was him, then as it got closer i was screaming of my brother who was in the room next door and he ran in and the figure was gone and i was fully awake and confused

I thought it was the room and maybe there was a presence in there but after i moved rooms it carried on happening
- i saw a green glowing figure at the end of my bed i screamed of my mum which then it dissapeared
- in the same room i turned my head to the side inbetween sleeping and there was a little girl half hiding behind my curtain, and she was about 30cm away from my face, old fashioned victorian school girl black long plaits just smiling and i even moved my curtain and she was still there and i screamed and i mean screamed the house down to my mum shouting what was wrong, obviously the girl was gone and i was confused and fell back to sleep

Not that i find any of this funny but i went away in a hotel with my best friend and middle of the night i woke up and shouted whos that behind the curtain and fell straight back to sleep and she was awake for about an hour scared out of her wit staring at the curtain.

Then i got a boyfriend and id told him about it all but never experienced it
-we went on a short break when i woke him up screaming there was someone at the end of the bed and he was like theres no one there.
-once there was 3 black figures at the end of the bed and i woke him up screaming

They always freaked me out but 4 days ago i had the worst one and it was nothing to do with a presence being there this is why i think my story is different to alot on here, mine i dont have anything to do with anything touching me anymore
I woke up after a nightmare and it was after a bad incident that had happened a month prior, and i woke up heart racing i could hear it so loud in my head, and i couldnt move at all my eyes were closed but i could see images, scary faces, clowns, just evil scary imagery it was like i was in a coma i was screaming my boyfriends name and trying to reach for him but no luck, my eyes were closed but hazy scenarios were playing out, then my eyes opened and the room was pitchblack i woke my boyfriend up and he went back to sleep saying it was fine, and my eyes kept slowly closing with no control but it was back into the scary scenarios and and i couldnt move again no voice coming out of my mouth, i had to slap myself to see if i was dreaming or it was real life, i was scared to close my eyes and scared to stay awake, i was awake for atleast an hour and now im scared to go to sleep, again happened on my back, how is it so interesting but so scary at the same time? Im takingsleeping tablets right now and they seem to be working but its made me think so much about whether im actually doing things or im dreaming them :|
Aug 21, 2015
 How to fight marouska NEW
by: Anonymous

First of all this thing happens because of stress. It happened to me and my father but only at times when we where stressed a lot. Its kinda frightening the feeling of falling in a hole or being choked by thut strange nightmarish woman who climbs on bed. Therefore you can fight this by convincing yourself that its not true
Aug 21, 2015
 How to fight marouska NEW
by: Anonymous

First of all this thing happens because of stress. It happened to me and my father but only at times when we where stressed a lot. Its kinda frightening the feeling of falling in a hole or being choked by thut strange nightmarish woman who climbs on bed. Therefore you can fight this by convincing yourself that its not true
Aug 21, 2015
 How to fight marouska NEW
by: Anonymous

First of all this thing happens because of stress. It happened to me and my father but only at times when we where stressed a lot. Its kinda frightening the feeling of falling in a hole or being choked by thut strange nightmarish woman who climbs on bed. Therefore you can fight this by convincing yourself that its not true
Aug 21, 2015
 I was dragged back to my bed. NEW
by: Anonymous

I was in my room and I know I'm awake, but I can't move. Then, suddenly a black figure that will appear in front of me then laugh (at me), after he laugh, he would sit on top of me. I was terrified of what he is doing, so I started to desperately move my feet, my hands and my feet. After ten seconds he was gone and I can move now, so I stood up and was about to go to our living room, but the figure suddenly reappears and dragged me back to my bed and sat next to me. I was starting to curse at him in my mind, but he would just laugh (at me). While I was cursing, I closed my eyes tightly then opened it again, he was gone but my room was covered in blood and I can't move (still). I cried and prayed for God, then I woke up crying and drenched with sweat.

I hate it when he dragged me, it was scary!
Aug 25, 2015
 Kissing a girl NEW
by: Anonymous

It happened to me roughly 2 hours ago for the first time. And now haven't been able to sleep, in my dream I kissed this beautiful girl and continued to kiss her as I did I woke up, but could still feel her lips kissing mine. I couldn't move and tried to fight it and struggle to breath and felt like my head was being held down with a female spirit like thing right next to me. Then i felt my foot floating in the air like it was being pulled up. I then realised I what this was.
I have heard of sleep paralysis before and I have always been very skeptical about spirits and demons and all that stuff so I completely blocked it and ignored it went with the flow and suddenly it was like my head was free and my neck moved so did the rest of my body.
I done some research straight away only thing that scares me is there is a glitch in the brain where you can have a outer body exprience during test episodes, where you get sucked out of your feet and end up floating around your room able to see your unconscious body!!
I will keep posted if it happens again but my best advice is block it out pretend its not real because really it isn't x
Aug 26, 2015
 Demon in my room NEW
by: Anonymous

So this is how this nightmare happened! I was in my room with a young boy and he was just sitting next to my bed. I coudn't figure out if it was one of my friends or family members because he looked a little blurry. All of a sudden a big red door appears at the end of my room and someone kidnapped the young boy right next me. I coudn't see who it was, all i saw was a demonic looking man that took him by one arm and dragged him towards the door and then slammed it shut. At that point i was extremelly terrified and put the covers over my head. All of a sudden i hear someone walking and talking around my bed. He was saying things like (THAT DEMON TOOK THAT LITTLE BOY BEFORE ME, NOW I'M GOING TO TAKE THIS LITTLE BASTARD UNDER THE COVERS) i remember saying to myself "OMG im going to die now". So right after he stopped talking, it got quiete for 5 seconds and then i felt the demon get on my bed and said (YOU ARE MINE) and started to press on my back with a ton of force! I remember i had a hard time breathing and was trying to move, but i coudn't. All of a sudden, i woke up and everything stopped. That's how it happend!
Aug 27, 2015
 hope this story helps others and know your not alone in this world. NEW
by: Jessica Correa

You know I believe you guys saying this a few years back I had a bad accident where I literally killed myself I mean who can live a 90 mile per hour impact head diving into the pavement nobody can it's impossible.But not for god I saw the most beautiful thing 2 angels carrying side by side I died for about maybe 5 minutes and man that experience has definitely made me open my eyes for god his son I saw Jesus no one up until this date believes me I did see his feet his hands his hair beautiful experience can't explain no pain no worry with him beatiful I also saw hell to demons I was so scaired I suplicated to him forgive me my brother for everything I have done give me a chance to be worthy of you and he rescued me he was just trying to prove to me that demons are around us Satan.But I have changed my life around know over 12 years I stopped being a drug user know I belong to him pray to him every night and feel at peace.But what I am trying to say prayer is your best shield he will protect you from demons petranizing his people amen
Aug 28, 2015
 Paranormal..Has to be NEW
by: Anonymous

I have had it happen several times..Can.t move, having the weight on me and nothing holding me up, and a great evil void below me..Like something is tugging on me from below and I hear and feel like there is something like a freight train behind me. I concentrate on moving one finger then once I can, I break out of it...Now it was happening so much in my late teens Earlie 20's I decided to go with it and instead of fighting it, just let it pull me..What I saw the 1st time I let go was terrifying and wonderful at the same time. Will not go into it because I understand people don't like hearing about religious things...I will tell you I was terrified for a long time after. The second time I let it just take me it had all the same things that happen before like pulling on me from below..However when I let go I sprang forward over my bed and over my body. That really freaked me out hardcore and I fought it with all my might and broke out of it...Anyway personally I think it's paranormal or just a dream within a dream. If it is a dream within a dream it is so incredibly vivid and very real.
Aug 28, 2015
 Got to be paranormal NEW
by: Anonymous

Did want to add that It happened to me once with my Girlfriend in bed next to me..I was getting sucked in pretty hard and this time I felt the pure evil like never before. I was able to get a finger working then when I broke out of it my girlfriend let out a scream and that was terrifying...It happened to us both so I don't think it was natural. I think whatever it is has to do more with me than her, she was just unfortunate enough to be right by my side and it tried to take her as well.
Aug 29, 2015
 Growling NEW
by: Tessa

This morning i woke up and went to go back to sleep and became paralyzed and I felt something get onto my bed and heared growling... Has anyone heard growling before when this happens to them?
Aug 30, 2015
 what is happening to me NEW
by: Wayne Maitlanf

I fall asleep,then I think I am awake so I try to turn on my bedside lamp but it doesnt go on so I know I am dreaming.Then I feel hot near my naval area and I know what is coming next,I am frozen with fear and I feel hands grabbing at my private parts,I cant move but I say the Lords prayer out load but it does not help.This has been going on for years.I am 40yrs old,but only recentally I have started feeling the hands grabbing me,is it sleep paralisis or spirits or aliens?I am scared to go to sleep as I cant seem to stop these attacks,can anyone help?I have suffered this for years but its getting worse.
Aug 30, 2015
 reply NEW
by: Anonymous

Wayne and Tessa,

The best thing to do that I have found is try to just concentrate on moving 1 finger no matter what your experiencing. It is almost painful and takes a lot of effort but the minute you can get a finger working you should break out of it pretty quick. Tessa I usually hear a grinding sound and what feels like a freight train rolling behind me. I am pretty sure it paranormal. If your feeling brave you can just let it take you, dont fight and you will be surprised. I did once and although I thought it was Evil trying to take me it ended up being something else. Something pure and I can only describe it as pure truth once I let go. Truth in the purest form is as cold as ice...but I was able for a while after that truly understand all things and why things are the way they are..Trying to remember it now filtered through..Anyway that takes some serious guts but it was happening to me so much I didnt care.
Aug 31, 2015
 Scared to fall asleep NEW
by: Anonymous

Last night I was dreaming I was going in the bathroom the door handle came off as I was fixing it I heard something by the shore curtain I moved it and something picked me up by the collar of my robe and turned me vertical I tried to screams but my mouth wouldn't open I kept waving my arms under me to feel there's nothing there I was petrified I guess I was moaning really load and my man woke me up has this happened to anyone else I'm really scared to go to sleep
Aug 31, 2015
 scared to go to sleep until the sun rises :( NEW
by: Anonymous

I am now 21 years old and I have been getting sleep paralysis since I was 14. I had a "nightmare" when I was around 8 years old. I remember I was sleeping halfway then I saw a young girl with porcelain skin sitting on top of me and staring at me. I couldn't remember if I did 'wake up', all I knew is I screamed and ran to my parents room and cried like a baby lol. I have been living in this same room till I was 19 and have been getting sleep paralysis quite frequently. Usually I can feel an evil presence and I will try to fight away the feeling by waking myself up. I will always feel this 'vibrations' going around my body and I can only shake my head vigorously till I wake up. Sometimes when I managed to wake up, I tend to fall back asleep within a few seconds and fall back into the sleep paralysis state. Its really torturing and frustrating as I dont dare to sleep early at night as it will happen around 1 to 4am. When I moved to another room which is just beside my previous room, it still happens to me but much lesser than last time. There was this time when i was sleeping and i could hear a piano playing (with no melody) and it slowly got faster and faster and i could feel something running on top of my stomach, matching the beat of the piano. Slowly i heard children giggles and it got so creepy it scared the shit out of me.. was in a sleep paralysis state that time. And another place is at my boyfriend's old house and his current one. I get sleep paralysis 90% of the time when I sleep at his place. However when I sleepover at my other friend's place it doesn't happen. There are a few freaky dreams I had but I'm lazy to type all. One was when I was sleeping at my boyfriend's place. I dreamt that we went into a hotel room together. When we walked into the kitchen we saw a family of 5 eating at the dining table. They were just staring at us without saying anything. Then I felt the evil aura again. So I tried to escape and then bam! I couldnt move, couldnt wake up and tried shouting for my boyfriend. I could hear his voice in the background (dont know whether isit him in the 'dream' or real life. After awhile he woke me up. Can someone tell me whether is sleep paralysis paranormal or just sleep paralysis.... im really tired of getting these.
Sep 11, 2015
 12:07 The Sleeping NEW
by: Anonymous

12:07 THE SLEEPING is a novel – it is also a story. Whether it is true or fictional has no bearing whatsoever. But what is true, is that things like THE SLEEPING are all too real, albeit to some people only. Some of you sceptical out there can pull from the story what you like. But whatever you draw or conclude, the fact remains, it is only a story – or is it?

The sensation in which some people, when either falling asleep or waking, briefly experience an inability to move, is commonly known as Sleep Paralysis. It’s described as a state of transition between wakefulness and rest, which has the effect of complete loss of muscle strength. It can happen at the onset of sleep or upon awakening, and it often has disturbing visions. For example: The feeling that someone has entered the room and is now sat upon you, to which you are unable to react due to paralysis.

Now if that sounds like a nightmare, then I suppose it is. But that’s only in the fact that it is a wakeful nightmare. I use the word ‘wakeful’ because to the recipient of such a nightmare, they feel they are awake.

Sleep paralysis – known also as hag’s syndrome – is real. It is now being described, by some, as a paranormal experience. To those who have this supernatural involvement: "Keep on fighting whoever it is that comes, because fighting may just keep you alive." http://authl.it/3j4
Sep 12, 2015
 The Bible helps me everytime. NEW
by: Anonymous

Hearing all of these stories let's me know I am not losing my mine and this really happens. I can remember 10 years ago while sleeping alone in my bed something help me down and started growling. I immediately started quoting Psalm 23. It immediately jumped off the bed and went away. This only happens to me when my husband is out of the bed. I now sleep with my bible opened to the 23 Psalm in my bed next to me. I go to conferences out of town sometimes and if I don't sleep with a bible in my bed it will happen. I pray this will help someone because it helped me.
Sep 17, 2015
 First unsual dream NEW
by: Anonymous

Last night I had a dream where I bumped into someone I had not seen in a while, we were talking at first for a moment but suddenly I fell backwards onto the ground. The next thing I know i'm lying in my bed unable to move any part of my body, I see a shadowy figure standing next to my bed. All of a sudden the mysterious figure starts violently hitting my bed at the same time panting loudly, at first I thought maybe it was one of my brothers waking me up for no reason, however. After a few moments, I was able to move my arm and naturally I swung it as if to get rid of the figure standing there, I awoke from my dream to the loud bang of my phone hitting the door and the ground as I realised I had launched it across the room, needless to say I got up very quickly, I go to my phone put it back together and I see that my door was locked. Realising it was just a dream I was relieved and went back to bed. This is the first time I've ever experienced anything like this before, but I don't believe in ghosts or anything supernatural so I wasn't to phased by it.
Sep 21, 2015
 scary NEW
by: Ms. New York City

I've had these dreams since I was a little girl of 12. At 39 I still find myself having these dreams...I found a trick and that's the Lord's Prayer...I say it and I wakes up immediately!
Sep 22, 2015
 Scary as hell! NEW
by: Sean

Thus litterly just happened to me and i didnt even know i fell asleep or anything. I heard a demented voice say "its time for bed" then i felt heald down and choked. I screamed for my fiance lying next to me but i got no responce because i couldnt yell. Next thing i know my dog is sitting on the foot of my be1d growling and then everything is fine. I dont know what the hell is going on but this has never happened to me before and now im scared as all hell to go back to sleep.
Sep 27, 2015
 feeling of being held tighly NEW
by: Anonymous

This has happened twice to me 12 years ago in Scotland and again last night felt as if someone was laying on top of me and notbeing able to move I could se my husband laying in his bed but couldn'y move or speak very frightenig
Oct 04, 2015
 Scarred! NEW
by: Anonymous

I just had this happen to me right now! I can't sleep anymore its like if you can't scream or move while it's happening
Oct 05, 2015
 2:44am pacific time just now happened NEW
by: Anonymous

I had a dream where I was being showed these pictures of a shadowy figure and I knew who it was but did not want to say the name so I walked out of the room and went to lay down.

I fell asleep,then awoke in my dream but I couldn't move. I felt pressure on me and I was trying to scream for someone to hear me but I couldn't open my eyes or my mouth so I started moaning as loud as I could. I somehow was able to use all of my strength and move my hands towards my face. I stuck my fingers in my mouth and pryed my mouth open. Once I did this, my voice became louder. Then, this is hard to explain but with my eyes still closed I seen a shadow run up to me and stand over over me and bent down with there face about an inch away from mine. It was a very powerful, negative feeling and I also felt as though it was smiling at what was happening to me.

I then thought if I peel my eye open with my finger I will see it and the fear would wake me up so I peeled my eyelid back and saw a shadow in my face and belt out a loud scream and woke up my girlfriend. I then woke up and saw my girlfriend running towards me. Very frightening. I haven't had a dream like this in about 5-6 years. I used to have dreams like this when I was a teenager all the time but have happened less as I grew older. I am 39 now.
Oct 07, 2015
 Glad I'm not alone NEW
by: Anonymous

Had this happen to me two nights in a row.bit has happened in the past but has been a longoing time. It as though I am between awake and asleep and I feel as though I'm being held down. It growls at me and I start praying sometimes it changes my voice. I just keep praying till I awake, terrified. . It usually takes me a while to fall back asleep in fear it will happen again. Trying to figure out what's happening. It feels like I'm being spiritually attacked. Makes me feel better that others have experienced this and I'm not crazy.
Oct 13, 2015
 I'd like a legit answer.. NEW
by: Ty

I've had something happen to me a while back. My whole family has had numerous accounts of strange occurences in my parents' bedroom. I'm 21 now, and the freakiest thing I've ever had happen to me was in 2008. My parents weren't home that night, I think it was when my uncle wrecked. Anyway I fell asleep in their bed while watching tv. My tiny white chihuahua was sleeping next to me, up against my ribs. I remember completely waking up around maybe 2 or 3 in the morning. I think it was the sudden sound of static from the tv that woke me. I was facing away. I felt something sit down next to me on the bed. It was on the opposite side from which I was facing & where my dog was lying. I wanted to roll over & see just wtf was getting into bed with me but I couldn't move. I tried to scream for my mom (even though she wasn't there I guess it was just a reflex) I tried to pick my head up, or to get up & run, whatever. I could also feel someone standing at the foot of the bed tugging the covers. Light jerking movements. After about 2 minutes or so I was finally able to move. I jumped up & shot to the door. I didn't even grab my dog (who had slept through everything, she clearly failed at being a guard dog). I got out of there & rarely went back. I honestly don't know what does it. My parents have a really old creepy antique rocking chair in their room they got from an auction while back, and its always just kind of sat there all ominous & whatnot. I havent seen any figures or shadows, I havent heard any voices, nothing to suggest your average ghost. My parents have had their covers pulled, felt someone sit down or crawl onto their bed, and have heard something tapping the buttons on the bottom of their tv. As far as I know theyve never had the paralyzed sensation that I had. I do think that it is something paranormal. I just really want an answer. It has only happened once a long time ago, but it still sorta freaks me out. I'd like to know if this thing has a sense of humor & is just screwing around (bc thats understandable, Id do the same thing if I were a ghost) or if it might actually be dangerous.
Oct 13, 2015
 I'd like a legit answer.. NEW
by: Ty

I've had something happen to me a while back. My whole family has had numerous accounts of strange occurences in my parents' bedroom. I'm 21 now, and the freakiest thing I've ever had happen to me was in 2008. My parents weren't home that night, I think it was when my uncle wrecked. Anyway I fell asleep in their bed while watching tv. My tiny white chihuahua was sleeping next to me, up against my ribs. I remember completely waking up around maybe 2 or 3 in the morning. I think it was the sudden sound of static from the tv that woke me. I was facing away. I felt something sit down next to me on the bed. It was on the opposite side from which I was facing & where my dog was lying. I wanted to roll over & see just wtf was getting into bed with me but I couldn't move. I tried to scream for my mom (even though she wasn't there I guess it was just a reflex) I tried to pick my head up, or to get up & run, whatever. I could also feel someone standing at the foot of the bed tugging the covers. Light jerking movements. After about 2 minutes or so I was finally able to move. I jumped up & shot to the door. I didn't even grab my dog (who had slept through everything, she clearly failed at being a guard dog). I got out of there & rarely went back. I honestly don't know what does it. My parents have a really old creepy antique rocking chair in their room they got from an auction while back, and its always just kind of sat there all ominous & whatnot. I havent seen any figures or shadows, I havent heard any voices, nothing to suggest your average ghost. My parents have had their covers pulled, felt someone sit down or crawl onto their bed, and have heard something tapping the buttons on the bottom of their tv. As far as I know theyve never had the paralyzed sensation that I had. I do think that it is something paranormal. I just really want an answer. It has only happened once a long time ago, but it still sorta freaks me out. I'd like to know if this thing has a sense of humor & is just screwing around (bc thats understandable, Id do the same thing if I were a ghost) or if it might actually be dangerous.
Oct 16, 2015
 Being held down in bed NEW
by: Cathryn

My ex and i split up a few months ago,,we now live separately. Last night and its happened once before i felt the bed press down behind me as if someone was there and then this big heavy arm held me down,,i couldn't move as was terrified. Then suddenly it released and all was ok again. Freaked me out all night though. Was it sleep patalysis or him sending negative vibesy way. I knew it was my ex.
Oct 16, 2015
 Creepy, but not Paranormal NEW
by: Logical

These common visions during sleep paralysis are a product of universal features of the human psyche. They are further characterized by your own personal fears, experiences and superstitions.

It is a waking nightmare in a very literal sense. It's like waking up backwards. Typically when you wake up (in lay terms) you stop dreaming and then you're conscious. In this case you're conscious then you stop dreaming. And just as a dream while sleeping can seem like it takes forever but irl takes a mere moment, these moments of sleep paralysis are extremely short, they just feel extremely long.
Oct 23, 2015
 I need help NEW
by: Anonymous

I've been up on Google looking for help. Tonight have been the most horrible night for me usually everything you guys have said happens but tonight was a different night for me. I had something at the end of my bad it had clothes but I couldn't see the face something on the left side of me talking , and something holding me down beating my ass. I heard voices one was laughing because I was talking to myself saying you won't get me , other voice was saying a bunch of words at once, it felt like something had finally picked me up and I was floating towards the person at the end of the bed which was pointing and snapping at me but I couldn't hear nothing it had said and finally I woke up now I'm up and scared as hell to go back to sleep with all the lights on
Oct 23, 2015
 It's often your fault NEW
by: Muslim teacher

Every time you dream like this just remember you will be facing sky,I mean your belly would be towards the sky...when you sleep sleep on right side for more just contact me on...darsubzar3@gmail.com
Oct 23, 2015
 It's often your fault NEW
by: Muslim teacher

Every time you dream like this just remember you will be facing sky,I mean your belly would be towards the sky...when you sleep sleep on right side for more just contact me on...darsubzar3@gmail.com
Oct 23, 2015
 It's often your fault NEW
by: Muslim teacher

Every time you dream like this just remember you will be facing sky,I mean your belly would be towards the sky...when you sleep sleep on right side for more just contact me on...darsubzar3@gmail.com
Oct 24, 2015
 demon trying to attack during asleep NEW
by: Anonymous

i had experience when i was asleep everything was alright. i was calm when suddenly i felt heavy presence floating down on my bed next to me like tried to sleep next to me next thing i remember i try to woke up open my eyes it has ran away with heavy steps next thing. i remember fully awake. i turn light on. i was in huge shock. i couldn't sleep for one hour. it got me really scared. i felt like having heart attack.
i can't understand why this happen.
it has happened before . i felt presence next to me cuddle many times it wasn't that huge big deal not until now.

i haven't spoke to anybody. i don't want feel crazy or guilty.
i don't know who to talk about this experience
Oct 25, 2015
 I about lost it NEW
by: B-Rob

So just about two hours ago around 5 am I was laying in bed, right at that point where Im falling asleep I feel weight on the bed like someone sat down. I feel what feels like hands gripping my shoulders and neck, i feel the covers going up over my head, and I can hear really demonic sounding whispers. I couldnt understand what was being whispered, but it sounded like several demons or whispering really fast. At this point my eyes are open and I can see the covers pulling up, and I felt completely paralyzed,and the bed feels like its shaking. I finally was able to jerk out of it and jolted up, turned on the lamp. Once i collected my wits I prayed that whatever just happened would never happen again. That was probably the most frightened I have been since I was a kid, Im 34 now. Im actually paranoid to try and go to sleep because Im afraid that its going to happen again. Im sorry everyone on here has experienced similar situations, its truly frightening.
Peace and God bless yo
Oct 26, 2015
 God NEW
by: Anonymous

I have had two kind's in my life time. The 1st one was because my bed was facing my mirror. When I tell you guy's never will I do that again, here is why. It was late @ night and I knew that there was something there and so, after sometime I ended up falling asleep and almost as soon as I feel asleep something jumped on me and held me down and I couldn't say nothing.What ever it was it took me to this old cabin where there was an eye in red flame's and it was trying to through me in the cabin where the eye was.The cabin had an old candle that was lit and spider web all over, it was very creepy.The most scary thing is it didn't want me to call on The holy name Jesus... It cover my mouth and it's hot breath was saying some crazy word's in my ear's. I save my life that night, by saying my prayer. The Lord is my shepherd I shell not be in want.What ever it was it fled. This was over 3 year's ago
Oct 27, 2015
 anyone else? NEW
by: Anonymous

I am 25 and had this happen for the first time ever later night. And it felt lime I was awake but when I actually did wake I had my dog sitting on the bed staring. I'm paranoid to sleep tonight
Oct 29, 2015
 What Was That NEW
by: Sreajan Agrawal

This happens only during sleep....but a completely mind deprived saga.... I was sleeping and I knew that my phone was in my hand but still I was not able to bring my hand to my ear...I tried too much but the virtually external pull didn't let me reach.... I felt If I was either going heavier or some weight was thrust upon me.... Complete Nuisance, Fearful and Concerning.
Oct 30, 2015
 A New Experience NEW
by: StarsNsyrup

I've had the experience of someone sitting on my bed,things moving on my bed before I go to sleep. Since I was really young, I've even been hit by what feels like a hand. The worst was when I was punched in the stomach. As I got older, the hitting stopped, but I would still feel someone moving beside me. I was afraid at first, but I got used to it. It still startles me, but it's not scary anymore. Until early this morning. Something different happened. I had a dream that I had yesterday, so today I was lucid in that dream. I willed myself awake when I noticed the ending had changed.The first time I had the dream,there was a group of people introducing one another, and it ended before it they got to me. This time, someone asked for my name. I didn’t expect it, but instead of answering, I closed my eyes and smiled, it took a minute, but I was awake.Immediately,I felt the bed move. And I didn't think anything of it until it got closer,behind me. That's not where I usually feel the bed shifting. I felt something touch me, like it was going to wrap it's arm around me. And I heard it sigh in my ear. I finally moved. I felt terrified. But eventually I went back to sleep.
Nov 03, 2015
 Paranormal AND Sleep Paralysis NEW
by: Anonymous

It's not a Dream, it is real!
It's similiar to the alien abductees descriptions when they are taken. Your mentally aware and they like it that way. We were taught Good vs Evil, You must Discern, use your instincts, and do not let them separate you from yours. They use subliminal messages, attempts at confusion. And now its more then that, as others can be involved. Be aware and as soon as you can move, write down everything each of you experienced. You may have been chosen for specific reasons. You could be what we know as the "Chosen" or not. The "or not" may be that you were picked randomly by people of knowledge to experiment on, mentally and physically, for scientific, physcological studies to control and due their biding. As for God's Chosen they have been searching for throughout the centuries to turn them before the "Awakening". Sounds crazy doesn't it. The "others" I speak of are or may be a conglomerate of, how do I say this, a conglomerate that have practiced and were handed down Mysticisms, Black Arts, Satanists, Theologians,that have knowledge of more then what was written in the Bible, Torah, Koran, Enochs writings, Gilgamish, antiquities throughout the life of mankind. What I call Mysticism has been around long before Jesus of Nazareth. Two ancient religious groups and others that were handed down or obtain this knowledge. And governments are involved secretly. Some to protect, others to obtain control over for the powers the Chosen were born with, but were not yet "Awakened" as they were given these special gifts secretly, and the above I speak about want control over them, to obtain a "The New World Order". They have been taught to invade our minds, and literally do, some do it electronically, via computers, radio waves, microwaves,psychically, subliminally. But you see, this is "God's Country" and these others and evils are at war with Him and His and Good Peoples. They want our Country and some others to fall, and they feel if they find the "Chosen" and turn them, and the fall of our "Country" will be the "fall" of the world. The "Domino Affect" or "Ripple Affect". They are after the control of our minds. The "War" preparations have been going on for a thousand years if not longer. The Covenant was broken long ago, but the "war" we were warned about began most recently full force the beginning of 2012. The increase of UFO sightings, the unknown sounds coming from the Heavens, the increased earthquakes, destruction, wars etc. The signs of warnings, Pope Francis asks his followers to "Pray for him". The warning to the world when the children released the white doves, and the doves were attacked by a raven and a seagull, signs. The Dali Lama stating he would be the "Last" Dali Lama, so many others. The Eagle has Landed! These others have been nullifing our Freedoms and our Constitution. The "Freedoms, Freewill" of whom God and His People embedded in our psyche, our very Souls, our very Spirits are now at risk. Yes, I know it sounds ridiculous,but we have had warnings throughout via books, music, movies. An example of mind control I would suggest reading Will Baron's book, Deceived by the New Age. We were taught that evil, and their followers are deceivers. I was told and shown that they invade our minds, our homes. That they have changed words, sentences, even paragraphs of the writings I spoke of above. Just a simple invasion of the mind of the scribes, Enoch, others Jesus of Nazareth, Paul, throughout the times. I was taught God is a loving God and so are His People, but also a God of wrath if necessary. They have interceded throughout the times to warn us,and gave us free will to decide to "See". We must Stand Our Ground and Discern, as whom we call God,known with many names throughout the world, who has given us the right to chose between Good and evil, but evil does invade and you must fight them off mentally, verbally, whether their the evils of old or the modern day ones. The Good Souls and Spirits are with you, but Discern.
Nov 03, 2015
 devil, jinn, ghost, spirit, or sleep paralysis NEW
by: Anonymous

As one writer mentioned about a creature called jinn. People also call this creature a ghost, devil or spirit. I am male 41 year of age and had this experience a few times (8-10) in my life. Every time this happend in the past, experience is same. Bed pressed down and someone holds you down you can't move or turn to over power this thing. Many times I can feel hands and pressure is very power full.

Last night my experience was a little different. I felt this time, this creature was smaller in size but mean. It was Tapping on my side of my face while holding me down. I felt like it is telling me what you gonna do haa. I couldn't move but I recite a sign (aya)(for protection from Jinn (devil)) from holy book like every time every (in heart). Every time it leaves me when I recite. this time I was able to turn towards him (great struggle) (my heart was pumping like I had a work out). He leaves me but I didn't see him. Felt like he went through me. Of course i was scared but now more convinced it is this creature.

Shawnn1974@yahoo.com
Nov 03, 2015
 devil, jinn, ghost, spirit, or sleep paralysis NEW
by: Anonymous

As one writer mentioned about a creature called jinn. People also call this creature a ghost, devil or spirit. I am male 41 year of age and had this experience a few times (8-10) in my life. Every time this happend in the past, experience is same. Bed pressed down and someone holds you down you can't move or turn to over power this thing. Many times I can feel hands and pressure is very power full.

Last night my experience was a little different. I felt this time, this creature was smaller in size but mean. It was Tapping on my side of my face while holding me down. I felt like it is telling me what you gonna do haa. I couldn't move but I recite a sign (aya)(for protection from Jinn (devil)) from holy book like every time every (in heart). Every time it leaves me when I recite. this time I was able to turn towards him (great struggle) (my heart was pumping like I had a work out). He leaves me but I didn't see him. Felt like he went through me. Of course i was scared but now more convinced it is this creature.

Shawnn1974@yahoo.com
Nov 06, 2015
 Sleep Paralysis Experiences NEW
by: Donna

I get this whilst i'm waking up. I have been experiencing this now for around 10 years. It is the most terrifying thing to experience and I have been left very emotional and distant after it happens. I can only move my eyes and fight to lift my arms but I can't. I try to shout/scream out but theres no sound. I can hear muffled voices, heavy breathing and footsteps and the strong feeling of someone standing at my side over me about to touch me. Also, I feel a heavy pressure on the end of the bed by my feet, as if someone is sitting there.
Nov 07, 2015
 I can help! NEW
by: MoeKnows

Check out my blog . Google spiritual warfare! I will help you to an extinct! Praying for you!
Nov 13, 2015
 i really dont know NEW
by: Anonymous

Well I never had these experiences till I moved in with my mother in law its happen 3times but this last time I was really scary I fell asleep and I was trying to turn over and something was standing over me holding me down I couldn't get up are turn around I was trying to kick what ever it was as I was fixing to scream I could get up,the other times felt like someone was trying to pull the covers off me and then the other time I felt someone touching on me in my sleep I'm really scared and I don't want to go to sleep and I sleep with my television,I don't know what's going on.
Nov 14, 2015
 Sleep Paralysis NEW
by: Anonymous

This is not sleep paralysis. These are actually occultic. Let me explain, my mother was a white, she worshipped satan. When I grew older I dabbled, I played the quiji board, went to palm reader and was into horoscope. I had this happen often. After I became a Christian, they still happened. It wasn't until I confessed and repented of all my occultic activities and that of my ancestors that it permanently left. Never had one again for 20 years. Until the other day. I let my youngest, (who kept begging me to play mindcraft), I felt uneasy about this game but gave in. Then I started playing it too. That same night, I had a so called night terror. I prayed and asked the Lord. He told me it came from mindcraft. I looked up mindcraft and they have witches, and red skeletons and all kinds of things in what is called the neder. I did not know any of this before (but God lets you know) that is why I was uneasy about it. So I confessed, repented, completely got rid of minecraft from all devices (loaded non-occultic block games instead) and no more incidents. Pray, Jesus will certainly deliver you from anything occultic and show you what is occultic in your home. He cares for everyone. He is the one person you can put your hope in and not fear the future. Take a test and try what I said if you do not believe me. Confess to Jesus all occultic activity in you and your families past, and get rid of it and see if it goes away. Then you will know what I am saying is correct. Occultic activity can be hidden in books such as harry potter, movies, twilight series, music, games, dream catchers, and the most obvious occultic stuff too. Dig deep until you find what is in your life that is occultic.
Nov 16, 2015
 something different this time NEW
by: david

Usually I can't move are say anything, so just two hours ago I had dream that I was at my ex girlfriend house, and I was surrounded by roaches then I ended up in Africa with snakes and roaches idk so weird.. I ended up back at her house, and somebody I never seen her before told her to that this house is old that's why she got all the bugs just move,now in the dream I'm playing like I'm sleep so I'm watching my ex walk like in the living room on to in front of me.. all this time she never had on a ring,so she stop in front of this tall clock and said maybe this house haunted the clock read 615 so she goes to lay down and I moved, she said oh did I wake you I said no but I see you have your ring on then room goes dark, now I'm at home,eyes open, I c a white stringey shadow I'm laying on my side in my ear it was like a wave of wind sound that's when I try to move but I can't so I yell help!!! Help!!! Still no one came but I noticed everytime I yelled it was getting cut off by that wave of wind.... so I yelled help again and it stopped... the reason I say this time is different is because I'm used yo getting thrown off the couch, I'm use to waking up to bite marks, Im use too demonic noises in my ear do was this the same thing are sumthin different????
Nov 16, 2015
 incubus and succubus NEW
by: Jeus is the answer

Look this up. incubus and succubus I had this experience last night. It was male it was evil It was laying on me and breathing in my ear. I tried to speak to cast it out in Jesus name . I kept trying and with every squeak of the name of Jesus I got out it got lighter until I was able to fully speak and cast it out. It is you are asleep but a wale.
Nov 19, 2015
 presence in my room NEW
by: Dawn

Back last year I was woken up by a black cloud descending on me, it happened a few times, I was terrified, couple of nights later the being/thing tried to push me out of bed, I was fully awake and listening to my son talking to his friends in the next room, I called out to him but he didn't here me, I was always woken up by the sense of the blackness being in the room, then it would touch me, push me, or hold me, I always thought it wanted to hurt me, then one night I was woken up again by the black sense in the room and I turned to my curtains because I was to afraid to look around the room and it was like someone morphed out of my curtains and pointed to the side of my bed, I screamed for my son and he came in, he saw nothing, the next night, i was woken again by someone getting into bed with me, they cuddled me and I had the most calm peaceful sensation I didnt feel afraid. that was last year... last night I was woken by not a blackness but by a feeling someone was touching my legs, then they like pushed me into the bed with their hands, i could physically feel the hands, I shouted out to my son but he was asleep at the other end of the house... I am wondering why this feeling is coming back now... I sit up and turn my lamp on, I am fully awake and alert but scared... I was told to put sage in my room... I never have problems sleeping and I dont have any worries, mind you, my nana died last year and a couple of weeks ago my auntie died... could this be anything to do with it?? I need to know its not something evil...
Nov 24, 2015
 What is it?? NEW
by: Anonymous

This happened to me about a month ago and again last night A month ago I felt someone tug my blanket and something forcing my mouth shut, I tried to scream but nothing came out.. Last night I had a dream where some kind of spirit was after me or it was messing up everything I did and I couldn't explain it to my family...I remember it very vaguely, anyways after my dream (I was sleeping on my side) and I felt something against my body; it's like it was going up and down and as soon as that happened I closed my eyes and said gods name. Then it felt like someone or something had shut my mouth but I didnt try to scream. I was terrified and couldn't go back to sleep, I was afraid to poke my head out of my blankets to see what was there or stick my hand out of my blankets. I'm so scared.

If it is a bad or evil spirit why is it doing this to us?
Nov 30, 2015
 Paranormal activity while sleeping NEW
by: Xain

Hi, This has happened to me 3 days before I was sleeping at night around 1:30 AM, a person came and come up on me and I was unable to speak anything, Since am living alone and I just started reciting holy verses in my heart, I was unable to read it from my tongue, But after a few mins I got released and I moved my body, Then I read the holy verses again after I woke up and realised that I forgot to read that holy verse which I use to read everynight, But Alhamdulillah m not scared, Again after an hour I slept back alone ;) with closed lights. Friends you can try hearing I know most of you cant read I hope it will help you, read it before sleeping.
http://www.duas.org/Misc/aayat_alkursi.html

thanks
Dec 08, 2015
 Sleep paralysis NEW
by: Anonymous

Me and my sister have it. But the strangest part was we both had it at the same time one morning, except I was being like dragged up and she was being pushed down. Neither of us could move until my mum came in and tried to wake us both up. Her eyes were already open but mine wasn't. It's like you're trying to scream but no one can hear you, it's like your mind is awake but your body isn't
Dec 13, 2015
 It is not sleep deprivation!!! NEW
by: Anonymous

I will tell you now, I have these on a normal basis. You are just one of the chosen ones that other entities can harness your energy upon. You give off enough energy and the others from different part of the universe finds your production of positive energy more than others thus harness it for use. They have yet try to take my life, only to cool me don't when they feel my internal energy goes above and beyond the range of my control. All these medical terms and problem that are arising in the recent centuries are a cover up of all the beings in the universe unlocking and finding each other until one being is ready to accept others. Light, Unconditional Love with Compassion along with the willingness to forgive and forget bad or Darkness creates excessive amount of this energy.
Dec 13, 2015
 God bless NEW
by: Anonymous

Everyone once u got Jesus in ur life u shall overcome.use to happen to me get a bottle of olive oil n tell a paster and they will know what to do. Jus know the word of Jesus Christ is the most powerful words ever. God bless all ur souls
Dec 14, 2015
 dark presence in room. NEW
by: Dawn

Since my last episode of a being in my room and pushing me down on my bed I have slept with my lamp on and havent had it since???
Dec 15, 2015
 Was That a Warning NEW
by: Shadow MAN

I had a very strange dream that was in my house
in my sister's bathroom. It was a man in my sister's bathroom and all of a sudden a little girl comes in the bathroom in a white dress with black shoes, blonde hair, and a white bow. Then, she starts saying,"His coming." She keeps saying it over and over and her voice gets louder and louder until I woke up in my sister's bedroom. I couldn't move at all and the little girls words were still talking in my mind. As her words got louder and louder, I couldn't move anymore and I couldn't speak or scream for my sister. Then I saw the door open with a tall shadow figure that was the shape of a man with a slender body. I was terrified until the girls voice became to gets softer and started to fade, I could start to move again and the shadow was gone. I was to afraid to go to sleep again.
Dec 16, 2015
 Challenge for all NEW
by: Dallas123

I have had this happen a lot and I know there is more to it than just sleep paralysis. If it's just the time between sleep and being awake why all the evil? Is that the state where evil is tangible?..When it happens to me there is a great evil presence massive weight on me a low pitch grinding sound and a complete void below me with something trying to pull me down. My challenge is to let it take you. I let it take me once and it wasn't evil. It was terrifying to let it take me but I figured something was never going to give up until it took me. I will tell you what it showed me was pure truth with crystal clarity.I didn't meet God but I was in his presence. I understood completely with every fiber of my being the utter blasphemy we commit everyday. I am sure you heard when you are judged god can see everything. I can tell you it is true and you become part of truth and that's what makes the sin painful...Very difficult to put into words because there are no words to describe it.You are part of it, pure truth and understanding of all things is crystal...Anyway that's what happened to me after fighting so many times. Now even though it always seemed evil to me at first now it just seems like a calling card and doesn't scare me at all when it happens. If your feeling brave let it take you and see what happens. Maybe it is something bad calling on you or maybe you just scared of something you don't understand yet.
Dec 18, 2015
 Inccubus and succubus NEW
by: Vick

Is what they are if you woke up with a boner
After having these terror its them. I usually
Sleep with music to my head phone at night or
Sleep in the morning. That will go away. Or a
Night light or with tv or light on. Or sleep
Next to someone and think about them. It started
When i move to the US. To let it go away take
All mirrors out your room get yourself bless even
Dough you don't believe in your god and bless the
House.put your bed header blocking windows. Put
4 pennies on each corner of the room heads. Sleep
Next to bible or what ever religion u believe in.
And start saying your prayer. If you dont communicate with it ask why and tell them to leave u alone it will continue. If u get chills in your room
Its them or think someone is watching you its them.
Take my advise and it will stop i had this problem
Since i was 5 now im 28 it stop when i did all that.
Jan 04, 2016
 Suprised NEW
by: Ant

I'm really Suprised how common this is I had been to sleep for about an hour when I felt a bad presence I somehow knew I had experienced this before and knew I had to wake up the more I struggled the harder it pushed on my chest felt like it was pushing me through the bed almost after about 30 seconds I managed to break free. I then checked the room around me I couldn't see anything but knew it was there, like I said had this feeling before but can't remember when so it couldn't of bothered me that much but was very real this time!!!
It could just be sleep paralasys or something sinister hopefully the first.
Jan 21, 2016
 Paranormal /Sleep paralysis NEW
by: Rebecca

This has happened to me twice now and was so scary the first time happened when i was 20 felt something move my doona woke up could not see anything but could feel a great weight on me, It felt sexual I couldnt scream and it got really cold the second time happened to me last night im now 34 but this time what woke me up was i felt something sit on my bed (i thought it was one of my kids) i opened my eyes but could not move or talk and by this time there was a great weight on me but i could hear children's voices and i felt hair being draped across my face i could see a slight outline of something human like but was not clear it was very dark in the room it was about 5 minutes before i could move, I hope this doesnt happen to me again i hate the feeling and it scares me alot I know it wasnt my kids voices because as soon as i was able to move i went to check on them and they were fast asleep at the other end of the house.
Feb 09, 2016
 sleep paralysis NEW
by: larry

Thats what im havin everytime i close my eyes it fell like something holding me down cant move
Feb 12, 2016
 Scary Experience NEW
by: Anonymous

I'm 16 and this has just happens to me last night.
It was a tough stressful day yesterday. I got into a fight with my mom because I didn't want to go to youth group because I was drawing away from god and all. she forced me to go so when I did I ended up telling my pastor about the stress I've been dealing with at school so he prayed for me and all and I went with the whole teaching but when I got home I felt overly depressed and my so mom let me sleep in her bed and I slept for 6 hours until 2am. I awoke with a strange feeling and I felt nauseous for awhile yet I ignored it and fell back asleep then by maybe 5am I was awake but I had sudden feeling like pressure or someone holding me down. I tried to yell and wake my up to help me but I couldn't. I opened my eyes and saw a head but it was to dark I couldn't see the face. I could tell it was a he.it get like he was trying to kill me
and I swear I felt my soul start to leave my body but out of nowhere the man dissapeared and I felt free. My index right finger is still numb though. I was so scared, this happened when I was 13 to but this was far worse.
Feb 12, 2016
 Scary Experience NEW
by: Anonymous

I'm 16 and this has just happens to me last night.
It was a tough stressful day yesterday. I got into a fight with my mom because I didn't want to go to youth group because I was drawing away from god and all. she forced me to go so when I did I ended up telling my pastor about the stress I've been dealing with at school so he prayed for me and all and I went with the whole teaching but when I got home I felt overly depressed and my so mom let me sleep in her bed and I slept for 6 hours until 2am. I awoke with a strange feeling and I felt nauseous for awhile yet I ignored it and fell back asleep then by maybe 5am I was awake but I had sudden feeling like pressure or someone holding me down. I tried to yell and wake my up to help me but I couldn't. I opened my eyes and saw a head but it was to dark I couldn't see the face. I could tell it was a he.it get like he was trying to kill me
and I swear I felt my soul start to leave my body but out of nowhere the man dissapeared and I felt free. My index right finger is still numb though. I was so scared, this happened when I was 13 to but this was far worse.
Feb 12, 2016
 Extraterrestrials (night visitors) collect human DNA NEW
by: XY

I've had similar experiences at night time for many years. It just happened again last night. Felt like someone was waking very gently on my bed behind my back again. I was sleeping on my right side. I'm a light sleeper and woke up immediately after I felt my bed was pushed down and up. ( I have no pets and have no children). I wasn't scared as I got used to these experiences by now but my first experience was a terrifying one. I remember sleeping on my stomach, than I woke up because I've heard of someone or something was behind me breathing heavily at me....I tried to move sideways or turn around but I couldn't! I was so scared I was afraid to open my eyes! Then I felt the steps on my bed.. gentle steps but I could feel it. Later I felt something was touching my hair... I couldn't believe it!!! I was terrified, I didn't know what to do or what to think anymore but I couldn't move. About an hour later it was gone. After few months later it happened again and again. I tried Christian prayers, recited Buddhist mantras, etc.. telling this thing to go away... Nothing would help so I told myself next time this happens again I'm going to open my eyes and see it for real. Well, I did.... When I opened my eyes I saw a big green eye staring it at me, looked like a typical lizard eye. I saw this eye at roughly 6-7ft from the floor. Nothing else just the eye in the darkness! I tried to move but I couldn't. It had control over me!!! I was so freaked out, I almost passed out. I closed my eyes than I opened them again and the lizard eye was gone. I could move my body again. Well, after doing some research on this topic I learned that our planet was and still inhabited by lizard beings (reptilian race) and other extraterrestrial beings (grays), etc. some of them being here for millions of years living underground, caves, under water, etc. We're as human beings were genetically engineered for various reasons. If you dig deeper you can find a lot of proof that supports this. Anyways the extraterrestrials collect our DNA in some ways or the other, a lot of times it happens at night time during our sleep. Some humans get abducted on their space ships, etc. Our DNA helps them with their survival, they make hybrids, half aliens half humans, etc. Reptilian race genetically engineered grays. Grays are small beings like 2-4ft tall so it is possible they're the ones who enjoy 'walking' on our beds. I know one thing the aliens can walk through the walls, glass windows, etc. Nothing can stop them and you won't even see them because they operate on different light spectrum our physical eye can't detect unless they want to make themselves visible to us but you can feel their presence with your gut feeling or intuition. Funny thing our governments know about this and even agreed for the aliens to make experiments on humans in exchange for technology. Don't believe me?! Well, do your research, watch and listen the speech of the former Canadian defence minister Paul Hellyer urging to release the truth about the aliens presence on the planet providing numerous of facts about UFO's and the extraterrestrials. There are many others high officials around the world talk about the same thing but government still denies everything. Perhaps we just don't know who runs the government...Well, my suggestion is if you ever face an extraterrestrial being -don't be aggressive, keep calm and walk away if you can because you just don't know who you're dealing with and what their intentions are. Be safe and be alert. There isn't much you can do about the night bed visitors. I've changed few places from apartments to a house..they still come back, perhaps some of us have their implant under the skin somewhere so they can track their 'target'. Perhaps do an MRI or X-Ray to see if you have one. Sorry I didn't mean to scare anyone but just sharing my thoughts about the topic.
Feb 13, 2016
 they are REAL!! NEW
by:

keep on lie'n to yourself that it's just sleep paralysis!! if you were wide awake, couldn't move and couldn't scream while that thing was holding you down, you'll know what I'm really talking about. that thing lied on top of my back, I could feel the bed go down by its weight, the next day the lights around the house couldn't switch on, I'm telling there was no black out or power shortage or whatever. those things are REAL.. all I can say is pray before u sleep , bless ur house and your family.
Feb 13, 2016
 Idk NEW
by: Anonymous

I had 6 dreams last night and in my last one I fought it and pulled off its ear and I had blood with like black shit all over my hands. I didnt know what to think. I just washed my hands and now im just trying to forget about it. Cause if I tell someone they'll think I'm crazy. Just thought I might share.
Feb 13, 2016
 Idk NEW
by: Anonymous

I had 6 dreams last night and in my last one I fought it and pulled off its ear and I had blood with like black shit all over my hands. I didnt know what to think. I just washed my hands and now im just trying to forget about it. Cause if I tell someone they'll think I'm crazy. Just thought I might share.
Feb 15, 2016
 Jesus can help you NEW
by: Saved

I encountered this feeling of being pressed down during sleep every now and then, all my life for 25 years, (it is very scary, no matter how often you already experienced it) until 10 years ago when I became Christian and started believing in Jesus. After I accepted Jesus in my life, I experienced it once, said in my heart "go away in Jesus name!", because the bible says that in Jesus name,the believers cast away demons. I felt the "thing" go away immediately. It has been 10 years, & I never experienced it again. Jesus is the King of kings. Read the Bible and believe in Him.
Feb 15, 2016
 Jesus can help you NEW
by: Saved

I encountered this feeling of being pressed down during sleep every now and then, all my life for 25 years, (it is very scary, no matter how often you already experienced it) until 10 years ago when I became Christian and started believing in Jesus. After I accepted Jesus in my life, I experienced it once, said in my heart "go away in Jesus name!", because the bible says that in Jesus name,the believers cast away demons. I felt the "thing" go away immediately. It has been 10 years, & I never experienced it again. Jesus is the King of kings. Read the Bible and believe in Him.
Feb 17, 2016
 I need answers NEW
by: Anonymous

I don't know what this is. I have lack rest since my mother in law died in front of me in 2011 I develop anxiety issues where I couldn't sleep at night, I don't watch the news or anything with killing.It has gotten better however about 2 Yeats ago I experience some mornings while I'm home alone I would be sleep and hear a person or persons in the house they would come up the stairs sometimes it will call my name or the voice sounds familar so my mind tells me its not an intruder however no one has a key to my house so my mind then goes to how are they getting in. My room door opens and I could feel them or a person hoovering over me. My body sheevers I freeze up I can't move I try to open my eyes but I can't its a struggle. I can't move now this morning it happens and felt like someone tried to choke me. I utter the word Jesus then I said it again and it let me go I was able to wake up. Nobody was there as usual. This happens once a week or here and there so I Google to see if anyone else goes through this. I never see a face my back is turned and its always in the morning while I'm alone. Sometimes it just hoovers over me but I am so afraid I cannot move and I struggle to open my eyes. The times I feel pressure I call on Jesus .I believe it's an attack of the devil BC when I say Jesus whatever it is flees.
Mar 04, 2016
 What if I wasn't asleep? NEW
by: Anonymous

I've been experiencing nudging and something pushing down my bed when I'm able to move and trying to go to sleep. At times I would feel a hand at random parts of my body after curling into a ball with my blankets.

Please someone tell me what is happening... I'm really scared to sleep in my own house and room...
Mar 14, 2016
 The answer to this NEW
by: Dr. Drew

If you experience a "dream" that feels real of someone in the room with you . Just know you're not dreaming . It is more common to have these occurre to you while taking a nap , having a stressful day, or becoming sleep deprived. This is a series called sleep deprivation hallucinations, you might even here someone or something call out your name or hear voices , this is very common . The feeling of your bed being pressed on or of someone watching you the feeling of not being able to move is called sleep paralysis, it is very terrifying and though they say stay calm try your best to make your body jump out of it because it could sufficate you, make sure to record yourself sleeping if your really concerned ,
Mar 16, 2016
 This has happening to often NEW
by: Anonymous

This happens 2-3 times a week. I dream that someone gets in the bed with me, laying behind me. And then whispering down my ear, i cannot make out what its saying. And at this point i jump and wake up. Im terrified to sleep.
Mar 18, 2016
 This time was different NEW
by: Anonymous

I've suffer from sleep paralysis from a young age but the older I got the more detail it became and presence were seen. I had the heaviness weigh on my chest , I've had some presence get into bed with me and lay next to me in bed, I've heard banging on my front door, cat sratching my bedroom door, several people running outside my bedroom window, presence touching my arm and of course the man in long black coat with big hat grim reaper. As I started researching and reading about it more and more I started using the moving toes finger technique which I first applied 2 days ago. When I realized I was in sleep paralysis state I started wiggling my fingers however there was no presence no strange noises nothing it was too quiet. Then as I am moving my fingers , let me also note during this episodes I could always see myself from different angle not floating but I know I am not in my body well I see myself and fingers moving then suddenly someone grabs my feet and drags my body across the floor to living room to doorway but then I wake up. Idk what to think of this anymore since I never experience the dragging across the room.
Mar 20, 2016
 It only happens if ur facing up NEW
by: Extraterrestrials or the ripper

Every time I sleep facing up with my arms on my chest or crossed like a mommy .. It happens.. Where I can't move or scream.. Onces I got to see the presence it was a person all black like a shadow with a bright light behind him and it made that weird noise like an electrical sound.. Maybe by sleeping facing up appearing like if we were dead .. We trick the ripper .. And he comes for us thinking we are dead.. Or maybe they are extraterrestrials. I don't know but it's super scary
Mar 23, 2016
 Sleep paralyze or deamon NEW
by: Justin

Hi first time I've commented I'd like to talk to someone that is experiencing this can a doc subscribe u something for it last night I couldn't move couldn't speake couldn't scream felt like something was crawling on my back and tried pulling me off my bed yes it scares but finally I snapped out of it and fell back asleep and that was the end of it how do I get rid of it what do I do I get scared its gonna kill me or hurt me felt like it was scratching my back but have no scars and when I woke up the morning my back hurt like a burning feeling but nothing there can Sumone please help me I'd really appreciate it
Mar 23, 2016
 Scared NEW
by: Justin nelson

Hi this is the first comment I've ever done but this has happened a lot where I go to sleep can't move can't tak can't scream but I'm aware of my surroundings and I also see things at the foot of my bed or in my closet in the corner of my room move toward me last night this happened I was laying on my stomac and I felt something on my back scraping me and trying to pull me off my bed it scares me I wanna know what I can do to get this to stop what I need to do please help anybody...... Thanks all
Mar 31, 2016
 IT IS PARANOMAL PPL NEW
by: Anonymous

WHEN I WAS 15 THE SAME THING HAPPEN TO ME
I WENT TO SLEEP I WOKE UP MY WHOLE BODY FROZEN .. I FELT LIKE SOME ONE GOT IN THE BED WITH ME ..MY EYES OPEN ..I COULDNT SCREAM NOTHING WOULD COME OUT
...WHAT GOT ME WAS THAT I STARTED HEARING HEAVY FOOT STEPS IN MY ROOM.. I STARTED PRAYING IT WENT AWAY
BUT, WHEN I WOKE UP THE NEXT MORNING MY WHOLE EYE WAS SWOLLEN, I ENDED UP IN THE DOC OFFICE THAT I HAD AN UNEXPLAINED TUMOR BEHIND MY EYE, I HAD SURGRY IT WAS NOT CANCEROUS THANK GOD..
BUT AT NIGHT THE SAME THINGS KEPT HAPPENING TO ME
TILL I RECORDER ON MY PHONE THE SOUNDS THAT I WOULD HEAR TO SEE IF ITS MY IMAGINATION OR A BAD DREAM
SURE ENOUGH THE HEAVY FOOT STEPS AND THE MOANING .,AND THE CREEKING OF MY BED WAS RECORDED AND THE SOUND OF MY MOANING TRYING TO YELL CAME OUT AS WELL....I WENT WITH SOME ONE TO HELP ME AND AFTER A COUPLE OF SPIRTUAL CLEANSING IT WENT AWAY. .
BUT IM ALWAYS SCARED THAT IT MIGHT COME BACK
I GOT SICK FROM WHAT EVER HAUNTED ME AT NIGHT...
Apr 04, 2016
 Several accounts but this is the most recent NEW
by: Anonymous

I was falling asleep one night just a feewks ago and dreamt of an odd presence knocking at the door wanting to come in and I felt a heaviness on top of me. I woke up, and then was falling back asleep and was dreaming of a knock at the door again and i was unsure, so a little hand which appeared to be my son's hand came through when I cracked the door barely open so I let it in and I was waking up to the feeling of the cover being moved off of my legs and something caressing my body. I was laying on my belly and it touched all over my kegs and slid up and down my back and butt and it felt very svary and it was like I could not come to completely or get the strength to move or get it off of me. I felt it touching me though and I finally came to and starting calking out to God and it went away. I was scared to go back to sleep and have not sleot on my back or belly again. I have also felt my bed shake before and have felt something sit on the bed behing me to flip over and nothing be there. I also see shadows move quickly in my perioheral vision, and one night heard movement on the rocks under the deck when I was standing oit alone and then saw movement out of the corner of my right eye at the end side of the deck and looked and a tall , dark shadowy thing stood up and I hirried and got inside. These strange tgings hsppen to me and I am afraid since I said yes and let what appeared as my son in, that I may have let something in me that I can't control.
Apr 05, 2016
 one night stand with a demon that can't take a dick NEW
by: morello hailey

This is no lie I use to get this all the time and it seems scary until this weird thing happened I stopped fighting it and let the tingling feeling take over and when I did I got a erection and I started feeling like I was having sex and it was trying to leave but I wouldn't let it because i wasn't finished but it some how got away and now it won't come back it sounds crazy but it's true and I am a sex addict and if it decided to come back I'm going to fuck it until it loves me
Apr 11, 2016
 I get this too 😞 NEW
by: Anonymous

I had this last night and have had before, I was trying to lift myself up but couldn't move and at one point it was as though my hand was being squeezed/held down. My body floating round the room has happened to me a few times. I woke up this morning as if I had had no sleep (very tired) although I was in my bed for 9hrs, I also dreamt I guess that I went to my car to sleep as I was terrified but kept waking up in my bed so I belive it is between sleep and awake for me, but it's horrible and scared the life out of me, I also have noticed a pattern that this happens a few nights after a heavy night out drinking (I'm 23) what should I do ??
Apr 22, 2016
 Doesn't seem like mines matches here NEW
by: Anonymous

I have been experiencing something like this, my body isn't being held nor am I asleep. I had just close my eyes a second and right when I do that I feel two normal hands push down on my left arm. Reason for that is because I sleep on my sides, I also feel something put a knee on my bed and just put pressure. It happened to me this morning and my left arm is sore right now, I was able to move. When I moved it stop but soon after it came back. Then right when I opened my eyes that's when I couldn't move at all, at the same time I have a back bag hanging on the wall. The zipper was moving as I was watching it, no pressure was being out on me I just couldn't move. I'm not sure if it's the same as all of you but I'm not sure what is going on with me, I don't know if this has been happening to me for a while. Also to note apparently when I have the tv on I don't feel the pressure and I can sleep normal, im not sure about it and honestly I'm scared to sleep.
Apr 30, 2016
 To the anoymous person that wrote their story on April 22 2016pril 22 2 NEW
by: J

As far as the Tv, my story is a little bit like yours, I usually leave my Tv on with the volume turn all the way down and sleep good, but last night was a little bit different, I did what I always do with the Tv, and while I slept I felt like a heavy invisible body started to lay on top of mines, and as I started to lose my breath it felt like the invisible body started to roll off mines onto the floor, I laid there still for two seconds wondering what was going on, then I open my eyes look over towards the Tv and saw that my Tv was pitch dark, a movie was playing on there but something went wrong with the movie that had cause it to freeze and made the screen go dark. (Was this an coincidence are did something Supernatural cause this to happen!)
Apr 30, 2016
 To the anoymous person that wrote their story on April 22 2016pril 22 2 NEW
by: J

As far as the Tv, my story is a little bit like yours, I usually leave my Tv on with the volume turn all the way down and sleep good, but last night was a little bit different, I did what I always do with the Tv, and while I slept I felt like a heavy invisible body started to lay on top of mines, and as I started to lose my breath it felt like the invisible body started to roll off mines onto the floor, I laid there still for two seconds wondering what was going on, then I open my eyes look over towards the Tv and saw that my Tv was pitch dark, a movie was playing on there but something went wrong with the movie that had cause it to freeze and made the screen go dark. (Was this an coincidence are did something Supernatural cause this to happen!)
May 05, 2016
 I'm 22 and have had this for only 2 years NEW
by: Anonymous

It started when I was living alone in an apartment by myself. I would see something come twords me and hold me down and I wouldn't be able to move. I assumed it was always a dream but still recently it's gotten worse. I recently moved back in with my parents but this hasn't stopped the nightmares. I have this reoccurring dream that I wake up in my bed unable to move and open my eyes. when I get my eyes open I can move a couple inches. every time I blink in my dream it starts over and there is always something in my room with me. Last night I woke up in my room exactly as it is now being held down with what looked like a few small aliens and when I would try to talk I couldn't. I know this was probably a dream but it is still terrifying to have these dreams every night.
May 05, 2016
 I'm 22 and have had this for only 2 years NEW
by: Anonymous

It started when I was living alone in an apartment by myself. I would see something come twords me and hold me down and I wouldn't be able to move. I assumed it was always a dream but still recently it's gotten worse. I recently moved back in with my parents but this hasn't stopped the nightmares. I have this reoccurring dream that I wake up in my bed unable to move and open my eyes. when I get my eyes open I can move a couple inches. every time I blink in my dream it starts over and there is always something in my room with me. Last night I woke up in my room exactly as it is now being held down with what looked like a few small aliens and when I would try to talk I couldn't. I know this was probably a dream but it is still terrifying to have these dreams every night.
May 18, 2016
 It's Electronic Harassment, and evil spirits too. NEW
by: Schoolbusdriv98

Go to http://www.pactsntl.org . There are tens of thousands worldwide being affected by electronic harassment, with intent to eventually cause harm. You are not alone. While, it sounds nuts, there are actually non-touch weapons that can do this to you. There are also incubus and succubus spirits that can hold you down and 'rape' you.
May 19, 2016
 Am I going crazy? NEW
by: Anonymous

At first I thought I was just I dont know, in between sleep and awake, but I felt my bed vibrate, like if the car next to you had their base on super loud and your car shutters that is the feeling.
Now this has happen 5 times now over several months, so I get this shutter, and then I feel as if someone is sitting on my bed, I know I set the security alarm and locked the doors and windows, but last night was different.
As I am laying there in bed,I felt the bed shutter, and then like someone was sitting on my bed, I reached down a put my fingernails into what I believe was an arm,this was the first time I ever reached out and then I started screaming.
This morning when I got up, I found my security alarm off, and my doors unlocked, yet I know if someone was in my house the alarms would have gone off due to the motion. I am totally frieking out. Also my fingernails, had dirt under them when I woke up, they were clean when I went to bed. Am I crazy???
May 29, 2016
 I don't even know NEW
by: Anonymous

Okay so the first time I ever experienced this was a few months ago, and I just remember starting to wake up and I opened my eyes but I was in my dads room at my old house that I was raised in, (like it was my room, but with his wall paper and my bed and things were where his were) anyways, I just remember I started hearing a voice just babbling and then I felt two hands go on the sides of my face and then next thing I knew a girl was right in front of me. She didn't have much face characteristics, kinda smudged as well, but I knew it was a girl
So last night I was woke up at 4:20am (ironically) by a really similar experience
Only a little creepier..
So the same thing again, I was waking up from a dream and then i opened my eyes and I was in my room at the house I currently live in, and then I heard my name being whispered really quietly... I'll just tell you what was said
*whispering* "Allie......... Allie, let go......... ALLIE.......... *then I feel two hands grab the sides of my face* ALLIE LET GO" and once again a smudged woman is right up in my face
This sounds really far fetched but it's one of the scariest things that has happened to me, and after I actually woke up I had to stay up until around 6
I just want to know if this normal
May 30, 2016
 I felt my energy be taken NEW
by: Anonymous

I have also felt a similar experience but I didn't feel any physical presence. It was about 4 in the morning when the sky started to get a Tad bit brighter. That is when I woke up when I felt a presence behind me (was laying down sideways facing into the bed) start to suck away this energy inside me. I could not move or speak, well I could move my lips and eyes and a finger but no more. I was sleeping over with a friend and i could see her asleep right in front of me and also see the open window (we had left it that way) So I tried to make the feeling or presence stop by visualizing myself tugging back my energy with me. So after 'playing tug war'I felt the precense stop taking away my, energy and then felt it leave. Even then I could not move, and I just lay there with my eyes open and when I finally saw the sun come out through the window I was able to start to move, I didn't fell asleep afterwards so I am pretty sure that wasn't a dream and the weird thing is that in that day I felt tired, abnormally hungry, and sleepy. However I felt no good or evil feelings coming from this entity so maybe it was feeding off my energy or something? Anyone had a similar experience?
Jun 01, 2016
 Negative Energy NEW
by: Susan M

This has been happening more often of late. My last experience: I purchased a new condo, my daughter was in the bedroom and I was on the couch. Around 4a I was in a sound sleep and experienced something grabbing the sides of my ribs and shaking me violently. I could not move and tried to speak and could only get out an OOOOO. I finally woke up and called Jesus. I have had the soft whisper in my ear calling "Susie" and that was comforting. I have had the mattress depress, felt kisses on the forehead, and more scary was a being taking off his shirt and coming towards me. THAT freaked me out!!!! As far as the condo experience, I told my daughter about it. Asked a few of the neighbors about previous owners. That last owner had a boyfriend who had died in there, did a lot of handyman work - my daughter felt an overwhelming negative energy the following night and demanded it leave and it wasn't welcome there anymore. YIKES! Sleep paralysis and night terrors ~
Jun 05, 2016
 Possible Solution NEW
by: Anonymous

The same thing used to happen to me randomly on and off for about five years. I do believe in God and have a Christian faith but a few months ago I hung up a dream catcher that a friend made me about my bed head and it hasn't happened since.
Jun 09, 2016
 focus NEW
by: Anonymous

i have had sleep paralysis since i was a child,in the last ten years i learned to just give in and see where it leads.it is still very scary but sometimes i can do it right and twice it has led to an out of body experiance.dont get me wronge.allmost everytime i fail at just letting it go but i am getting better at it.so if you have it like i do.the loud ringing in the ears and the sensation of being unable to move then see if it will help.remember you really need to focus as to not give in to the terror.i wish you luck,i think that sleep paralysis might be a way to astral project and i know that sounds wierd but twice i did it.just stay as calm as you can.and focus on not letting the fear take over
Jun 10, 2016
 scared NEW
by: Amal Gopi

i just felt like some one was pushing me on my sholder...
suddenly i woke up... i convinced my self that it was a dream or something.
then i slept again.
then i felt big buzzing sound in my yeras.
it just stoped after 5 second or something.
i again felt it hardly...
i tried to pull my self from the bed, but unfortunately, i couldnt...
i tried to shout, but i couldnt..
i couldnt even move my fingers....
i dont know why, but i would like to know why.....
if you are reading this, and if you know why i felt like that, please tell me...
Jun 10, 2016
 scared NEW
by: Amal Gopi

i just felt like some one was pushing me on my sholder...
suddenly i woke up... i convinced my self that it was a dream or something.
then i slept again.
then i felt big buzzing sound in my yeras.
it just stoped after 5 second or something.
i again felt it hardly...
i tried to pull my self from the bed, but unfortunately, i couldnt...
i tried to shout, but i couldnt..
i couldnt even move my fingers....
i dont know why, but i would like to know why.....
if you are reading this, and if you know why i felt like that, please tell me...
Jun 10, 2016
 paranormal I believe NEW
by: Anonymous

I have had some strange things happen to me that I cannot explain.My first incident took place when I was a child I saw and heard a an image in front of me that disappeared.Whats happening now is when I get up in the morning I wake-up and use the restroom sand sit back on my bed lay back awoke!!! I feel someone sit on my bed and in my head I can't believe whats happening and as it happens I feel like something is pulling energy from me and it frightens me.It takes me concentrating to interupt it cause I am to afraid to just sit there and see what happens.
Jun 11, 2016
 Old hag phenomenon? NEW
by: Anonymous

My daughter is 18 now and things have gotten better, but she still claims she was abducted by aliens in her early childhood. She experienced sleep paralysis nearly every night in her mid teens. She told me one night she saw a woman or older girl in her room with long dark or black stringy hair. She was standing at the foot of her bed staring at her and breathing heavy. My daughter said she saw her and knew something bad was about to happen but couldn't move. The woman then jerked her off the bed by her ankles and started dragging her around the room slinging her back and head against the walls. That was all she could remember the next day. No recollection of how she got back on bed etc... but she was exhausted that next day. This went on and on. She started cutting her arms and was severly depresed and extremely tired most days. This did not stop until recently. Til this day she says it was real and still maintains she was abducted a long time ago.
Jun 22, 2016
 Need advice plz NEW
by: Monics

It's happening to me.i thought I was goin mad or imagining it but I've been wide awake lyin on the sofa my son and partner as been in the same room I've felt I've been held down i can hear and see what's goin on but I can't even speak it's a horrible feeling I've also woke up with bruises on me I've not slept in my bed for a year cuz it feels like something is lyin next me I hear heavy breathing in my ear my partner works nites I stay awake all nite and go to sleep wen day light comes cuz I no I'm. Safe then im getting to the point I'm getting scared now as it's affecting my son he sed he feels some one sittin on his bed ......just need advice if anyone can help me.plz
Jun 25, 2016
 Real Or Not? NEW
by: Nikkina

Hello,

I would like to share my story or weird experience that happen to me on the early morning of June 24, 2016 around 2:24 am.

I was having trouble sleeping and I kept waking up. I was listening to my iPod playlist to help me sleep because I had to work from 8 - 5 pm that day.

I remember "The Experience" very clearly and vividly. I was fully aware that I was awake because I could see the ceiling and the moonlit night outside the 2 windows to my room. At that time, I was listening to "Full Moon Man" by Grace Slick. I felt a pressure to my body and was unable to move. It felt like something was lying next to me and had it's left arm on my chest. I tried to move but, couldn't. I tired to speak but, my mouth was super dry and wouldn't open. All I could do was talk in my head. I did manage to turn my head to my left-side and saw something sleeping next to me. I did panic but, was super pissed that something or someone was touching me. I called the THING an "Inkling" because its body was the same color of a full-moon. It had the bodily features of an alien's smooth skin and body. As for the face, it appeared to be of an old man's face but, I could not see the eyes or the mouth. HERE, is where I tried my best to Punch it's face but, my rightarm wouldn't move fast enough. All I was able to do was tap its cheek with my fist. THEN, I tried to shove it's face with my right-hand but, only moved it a little. NEXT, I tried to get it's leftarm off of me and decided to use it to hit it's face. I was able to get 3 to 4 shoots in but, not as hard as I hoped. AFTER this failed attempt to due harm, I lost mobility and the Inkling's Leftarm fell on my chest, but heavier. FINALLY, I was super pissed off for being weak or somewhat paralyzed. In my head, I said, "I am (My Real Name)". I lifted the Inklings leftarm again but, I was also able to lift my upper body at elbows length from my bed. I was struggling to lift myself up-right and had the Inkling's leftarm in my righthand. I was able to make a sound but, that was only a "hum..." and in my head, I cried out my youngest sister's nick name. THIS is where I regained full bodily movement and had to clear my throat to speak.

AFTER ALL THIS HAPPEN, I turned on the lights and there was nothing in my bed but, my outline and blanket. So, I decided to say a prayer to "Great Creator" in my Native Beliefs. I went to my car and got my Tobacco. I put a handful of Tobacco in my hand, went back to my room and spread the tobacco 360. I asked Great Creator for guidance, protection, and strengthen to fight back or due harm to whatever rendered me weak and paralyzed.

IN CONCLUSION, I told the Inkling or whatever prescience that "Next time, I'm gona Kill You". Nothing has happen yet and I now sleep with a knife because if I was able to move a little in the state, I can still due harm with a knife.
Jun 26, 2016
 Real Or Not? NEW
by: Nikkina

Hello,

I would like to share my story or weird experience that happen to me on the early morning of June 24, 2016 around 2:24 am.

I was having trouble sleeping and I kept waking up. I was listening to my iPod playlist to help me sleep because I had to work from 8 - 5 pm that day.

I remember "The Experience" very clearly and vividly. I was fully aware that I was awake because I could see the ceiling and the moonlit night outside the 2 windows to my room. At that time, I was listening to "Full Moon Man" by Grace Slick. I felt a pressure to my body and was unable to move. It felt like something was lying next to me and had it's left arm on my chest. I tried to move but, couldn't. I tired to speak but, my mouth was super dry and wouldn't open. All I could do was talk in my head. I did manage to turn my head to my left-side and saw something sleeping next to me. I did panic but, was super pissed that something or someone was touching me. I called the THING an "Inkling" because its body was the same color of a full-moon. It had the bodily features of an alien's smooth skin and body. As for the face, it appeared to be of an old man's face but, I could not see the eyes or the mouth. HERE, is where I tried my best to Punch it's face but, my rightarm wouldn't move fast enough. All I was able to do was tap its cheek with my fist. THEN, I tried to shove it's face with my right-hand but, only moved it a little. NEXT, I tried to get it's leftarm off of me and decided to use it to hit it's face. I was able to get 3 to 4 shoots in but, not as hard as I hoped. AFTER this failed attempt to due harm, I lost mobility and the Inkling's Leftarm fell on my chest, but heavier. FINALLY, I was super pissed off for being weak or somewhat paralyzed. In my head, I said, "I am (My Real Name)". I lifted the Inklings leftarm again but, I was also able to lift my upper body at elbows length from my bed. I was struggling to lift myself up-right and had the Inkling's leftarm in my righthand. I was able to make a sound but, that was only a "hum..." and in my head, I cried out my youngest sister's nick name. THIS is where I regained full bodily movement and had to clear my throat to speak.

AFTER ALL THIS HAPPEN, I turned on the lights and there was nothing in my bed but, my outline and blanket. So, I decided to say a prayer to "Great Creator" in my Native Beliefs. I went to my car and got my Tobacco. I put a handful of Tobacco in my hand, went back to my room and spread the tobacco 360. I asked Great Creator for guidance, protection, and strengthen to fight back or due harm to whatever rendered me weak and paralyzed.

IN CONCLUSION, I told the Inkling or whatever prescience that "Next time, I'm gona Kill You". Nothing has happen yet and I now sleep with a knife because if I was able to move a little in the state, I can still due harm with a knife.
Jun 30, 2016
 idk NEW
by: Anonymous

I just woke up n from my sleep n he asked me something I still can't remember what he asked but I woke up n said him twice that who the hell is he y this fucking thing happened I just wasn't in my senses although I knew he was my father but at tat fucking moment I completely lost I so fucking freaking please tell me that y this fucking thing happened to me please...
Jul 05, 2016
 EVERYTHING WENT DARK... NEW
by: Anonymous

LYING ON MY DAY BED... LISTENING TO UTUBE, INTERNATIONAL POLITICS, RUNNING ON AUTOPLAY ON MY LAPTOP... [I'M EXTREMELY ILL, SO CAN NOT ALWAYS GET AROUND MUCH, AND HAVE TO REST AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE] THE BIG SCREEN TV WAS PLAYING ON THE OPPOSITE WALL BUT VOLUME TURNED OFF, SO NO SOUND... STARTING TO GET DARK OUTSIDE... HAD NOT TURNED ANY LIGHTS ON, ONLY THE LIGHT FROM THE BIG SCREEN AND LAPTOP... SUDDENLY, AN UNBELIEVABLE HEAVY PRESSURE WEIGHING DOWN ON MY RIGHT SHOULDER AND UPPER BODY, PRESSING DOWN WITH UNBELIEVABLE STRENGTH; SIMULTANEOUSLY, THE TV AND THE LAPTOP WENT DARK; EVEN MY SMART PHONE WENT DEAD.... ???
Jul 05, 2016
 EVERYTHING WENT DARK... NEW
by: Anonymous

LYING ON MY DAY BED... LISTENING TO UTUBE, INTERNATIONAL POLITICS, RUNNING ON AUTOPLAY ON MY LAPTOP... [I'M EXTREMELY ILL, SO CAN NOT ALWAYS GET AROUND MUCH, AND HAVE TO REST AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE] THE BIG SCREEN TV WAS PLAYING ON THE OPPOSITE WALL BUT VOLUME TURNED OFF, SO NO SOUND... STARTING TO GET DARK OUTSIDE... HAD NOT TURNED ANY LIGHTS ON, ONLY THE LIGHT FROM THE BIG SCREEN AND LAPTOP... SUDDENLY, AN UNBELIEVABLE HEAVY PRESSURE WEIGHING DOWN ON MY RIGHT SHOULDER AND UPPER BODY, PRESSING DOWN WITH UNBELIEVABLE STRENGTH; SIMULTANEOUSLY, THE TV AND THE LAPTOP WENT DARK; EVEN MY SMART PHONE WENT DEAD.... ???
Jul 16, 2016
 Why? NEW
by: Simony

I do think it has to do with "spirits" . My family is very big on things like this , i have been threw the so called dreams many of times and i only just turned 18 , they happen when im over tired and i feel weak , when i was maybe 12 i felt this heavy weight just laid on top of me i opened my eyes and saw a black shadow on top of me then my eyes closed shut and i couldnt open them , i tried so hard and screamed and cursed you name it i done it? I just woke up about maybe 10 mintues ago because it happened again i know how to wake myself up now because its happened so many times . Sometimes i feel like i need to go get help and think im going mad ? Someone help me please this scares me
Jul 24, 2016
 Very strange NEW
by: Mary

I have also experience this chill cold from behind my back while still awake, something holding me and I can not move.
It has spoken once, a male voice saying it will own me after so many times it does this to me, I can not move, I have pray but only to gave in by falling to sleep.
I have also heard while awake in the daytime, children footsteps. Both times my husband and I heard it while my son was asleep.
The last spooky thing was last night when I was going to take my dog outside, she now shows fear going through the back door of the building. Last night through the glass door I saw a person sitting on a bench, I did not see his face, my husband was holding our dog and he managed to get her out but after talking about it, I found out our dog and I were the only ones to have seen this being sitting outside.
Jul 25, 2016
 You can command evil spirits to leave you by the power of Jesus' name NEW
by: Anonymous

This happened to me too for the first time. I was sleeping and having a nightmare that someone was about to rape me. When I woke up, it felt like something was holding me down and I couldn't move. I was scared so I kept trying to say Jesus but my words were not coming out. Finally, the second I said IN THE NAME OF JESUS, GO AWAY the evil spirit left me and I was able to move and speak again. I don't ever comment on anything but I just wanted to share this because I never realized that so many other people were having similar experiences. I'm hoping that anyone who experiences this to try saying IN THE NAME OF JESUS GO AWAY because it really works.
Jul 28, 2016
 Only 1 thing can help me, a 25+ yr suffer of SP NEW
by: SHANNON

I have suffered SP since I was around 12 yrs old(I'm 37). When I am stressed or really exhausted, it happens more often. I found a way for the evil presence to stop. It has worked for over 5 or so years now. JUST PRAY TO JESUS! I am not a bible beater. I do not attend church on a regular basis, however I do consider myself a Christian. The evil presence was ALWAYS so strong before I literally started saying "In Jesus' name I pray GO AWAY!". over and over and over until I could move again. Now, don't get me wrong, SP is still there. I have it often, but now the evil is not so strong. I was convinced.. no I am convinced that SP is the devil's playground for the vulnerable sleeping state. I have had some so bad that I literally wanted to get a priest to come and exorcise my home, bc it was pure EVIL! Every since I started to ask Jesus to help me, the evil is not as strong. Now I have weird hallucinations of trying to pull myself out the bed then realizing I am still asleep and the cycle starts over. I still get scared every time it happens bc let's face it, IT'S SCARY! I can also get my partner to wake me up or shake me by breathing quickly and deeply, as if hyperventilating. I figured that out long ago. I do think SP is more than just nothing. It's an "electrifying atmosphere" that I believe has even turned on my computer once during an episode. yeah, Jesus does help, IDK if you need to be a Christian or not for it to work, but it works for the evil part anyways.
Aug 16, 2016
 A little fact to 'ERM' or 'IMARIED' NEW
by: Victoria

x These is to ERM or Imaried..
sometimes no matter how close we are to God bad things can happen maybe because we have sinned in a way we might or might not know, and in this case demons can have assess to you no matter the prayer you say. Only by God's grace.. We shouldn't use the name of Jesus in vain it would work when you are holy. But no need to worry no natter how it comes fight it, it won't kill you, for in the bible it is written that he has binded kings for our sake he said touch not my anointed and do them no harm. Just as God told the devil that do whatever to jobbut not kill him, as in we should no turn our backs on God just as job. We might be a very good person but without Jesus we can be harm, we can also be the best Christian but have sin in our life. let's all check ourselves... God bless you
Aug 17, 2016
 I cant breathe help! Un explainable screaming NEW
by: Joe

This has been going on for a couple months I am 13 years old, but I haven't told anyone my problem , because I would think I'm just paranoid..I would just automatically stop breathing I would picture myself crying but no tears came out I feel presure weighing me down ..I would usually come to think I was gonna die but then I suddenly start breathing? It has been going on often? And the worst part is that last night when I woke up I known it was morning so I fell asleep again then what woke me up the second time was a very loud man scream on the top of his lungs then I jumped up and ran to the living room, kno one was there except my sibling I asked her if she herd a scream then she said"what scream"!help me what is going on!?!.
Aug 18, 2016
 help, can't sleep and need it. NEW
by: Anonymous

tonight I was trying to go to sleep at about 12:45, when I was falling asleep I felt something cold on my foot, I thought it was just a feeling and ignored it. Right when I fell asleep, my leg got pulled, it was strong, my bed made a noise, I woke up catching my breath because I was so terrified, I know I didn't dream this I felt it. this has happened months ago and I told my mother about it and she told me I was probably just dreaming, but this time I know i wasn't dreaming. now I can't sleep, I'm only 14 and I'm honestly terrified of what is happening, I'm not sure if this is sleep paralysis or something paranormal, but I have used a ouija board and I actually have it in the drawer beside my bed. I need sleep and I don't think I'll be getting it anytime soon, please someone tell me answers for what is happening...
Aug 23, 2016
 Make it go away NEW
by: Anonymous

I have experienced this since I was very young. In college it got better, then once I lived on my own it got worse. I would pray and scream in my mind in the name of the Lord for "it" to go away. It eventually would. Now I am 42 and married with kids. The ONLY time it will bother me now is if I am alone in my room sleeping or taking a nap. It seems to have taken on a sexual nature now it and at times I feel like I'm crazy! I am scared to take naps, or sleep in my room alone. I do believe that it is sleep paralysis, but I also think there is something more going on than just that. I too, tend to be psychic...I think the tow go hand in hand. I once spoke to a pastor about it and he was very alarmed. I haven't talked to my M.D. yet though. It just seems there are no answers.How can so many of us experience this and it seems the public world it is never spoken of? Can't some news story or medical coverage be done? I feel it needs more attention and medical help, as it seems many of us are suffering.~Hopeful and praying
Aug 23, 2016
 Some one on my bed NEW
by: Scared to death

I have been having this experience like some one is sitting on my bed always at my feet and then I feel like some one is pulling on my covers it scares me so bad sometimes it causes my heart to save so bad I can't breath.. A couple of times I have fell asleep and then all of a sudden I can't move feels like someone is sitting on me I try to scream but I cant I find my self waking up crying. I literally find my self staying woke especially if my husband is not there or taking something to help me sleep wich normally it don't last.. Depriving My Self Of Sleep !!!!
Aug 24, 2016
 Ermmm NEW
by: Anonymous

For mine to do that, I hear someone scream "GET OFF OF ME" then im paralyzed, it only happens in my sleep ;-;
Aug 28, 2016
 Hi NEW
by: Anonymous

I've had same fing happen to me I was fully awake happen twice in one night I had red marks on my neck the next morning
Aug 28, 2016
 Hair raising NEW
by: Anonymous

I dreamt something was in my room. I saw nothing but my hair was raising. Quite a few times I could feel my hair raise in my sleep
Aug 28, 2016
 same shit NEW
by: Anonymous

But i didnt heard any voices.i faced this problem an hours ago..i dont know what is the problem with me.i scared so much.when i was sleep.i felt some man sitting on my back and i cant speak or move.but i didnt saw anything.and i googled and found this site.this is my first time.is that a demonic problem or mental problem?? is there someone who can help me??
Aug 29, 2016
 Pinned down helplessley NEW
by: Anonymous

I was just getting to sleep last night when all of a sudden i felt something pinning my shoulders down. I was still awake and immediately started to get angry then the pressure got worse.i burst out with 'aaaarrrrhhhh' and it let go. I got up and said 'fuck off' ,then thought wat am i telling to fuck off then got back into bed. I started to attempt to sleep again when it happened again
Only this time it felt like a person was actually on top of me sitting on me and i thougbt hands on my shoulderz were pinning me again. I proceeded to growl loudly until i felt the hold release. After that i jumped nex o my son and got to sleep...
1st experkence ever ... 41yrs old..
Aug 29, 2016
 Stepping NEW
by: Anonymous

Could not move felt like a kid was stomping all over my back . I thought this shits annoying. Then the demon child started stepping on my face pushing my skull down pressing on my eye with his foot still couldnt move that was ok cuz i popped up real fast trying to trip the lil prick for stepping on me . But at the same time i popped up to get my revenge my alarm system went off. I think the demon child was just trying to get me up lol
Aug 31, 2016
 It is demonic. Only Jesus can save you! NEW
by: Anonymous

I've been experiencing this for over 20years of my life and I don't believe there's anything like sleep paralysis. Just like most of you all have said I've experienced it in different ways but God has been showing me different ways to triumph.

Just like someone said on the top comments that the Bible verse didn't work for him, and with my experiences and the ways the Holy Spirit has always shown me a way of escape, it all worked for me. I got to understand that it can be tackled differently.

When I started experiencing it earlier before I gave my life to Christ, I normally manage to scream or mutter "Jesus" and it flees. Subsequent years, it didn't work that way. When I was baptised in the Holy Spirit, I was doubting the language because I didn't understand what I was speaking. One of the nights I had another attack and I started speaking in tongues, it left. After sometime it stopped working as well, I would speak in tongues and still be experiencing the attack. I asked the Holy Spirit to give me a way out and He did.

The next time it happened,I spoke in tongues but nothing happened and then I heard "your a tither", and I told God, am a tither and He should save me from every oppression of the devil and immediately it disappeared. I didn't say it out because it was difficult for me to open my mouth but I said it within me and God rescued me.

On another occasion, I heard a scripture, "You shall not die but live to declare the works of God" which I still said within me and the devil disappeared, and on another occasion, I heard "He that is born of God overcometh the world, this is our victory in Christ, even our faith", which I said within me and the devil fled. After the last oppression happened, I was angry in my Spirit and I prayed to God for deliverance after which I slept and in my dream, I heard Psalm 91:verse 3 and verse 6. I read those verses when I woke and the Holy Spirit opened my understanding to know that I've been delivered and set free.

Jesus is real, fellowship with the Holy Spirit is more real. Jesus left us with the Comforter who will teach is and guide us into all truth. Ask God to save you and an end will come to that strange visitation.
Just like the Bible says " we wrestle not against flesh and blood but against principalities and spiritual wickedness in high places" (I paraphrased). Just accept Jesus and He'd resue you.
Sep 01, 2016
 Problems when i was a child NEW
by: Anonymous

When i was about 5-13 i had a hand come on to my bed ccouch ans even in a recliner and grab me kindabi. A pulling feeling.. But i was never asleep i would ryn screaming to my mother or another adult and lay on the floor or with someone else.No matter where i went it followed me.. One night i was about 11 and i was laying on a couch i was laying on a couch and it ran up on my chest ans i tried to grab it and itvfelt like a solid hand but my hand went through it.. I havent had any recently but it still concerns me with my childern.. What could this be? I still have no clue.
Sep 10, 2016
 Experienced two times NEW
by: kuldeep singh

In my first experience, i felt that my both hands were held. I tried to call my mother but i could not. next night i felt the same, that time both my hands and legs were held.
Sep 10, 2016
 My story NEW
by: Anonymous

Mine started wen I was 10 I was in bed and a figure of a lady told me whilst I was awake you need to hurry and get to sleep as he takes the ones awake after midnight , I was still awake and watched a bright white light come through the door key hole this light hovered over me and was a beutifull women she took my picture and said don't be afraid I couldn't move or speak then she climbed on top of me but this time wen she raised her head she was a grotesque being and I could she dark shadows of grim like reapers in gowns but you could tell they wernt human the bed covers were then pulled tight around me I screamed but nothing but I kept trying she then told me to watch out for certain times as together it will mean different things such as 10:10 11:11 which I find lucky but 20 yrs later I mentioned to a friend for weeks every time I got an urge to check time it was like 20:20 then on the final day it was 12:12 13:13 15:15 17:17 and as I had a crash in the rain on motorway into central reservation the clock was 19:19 and o seem to get these dream visits every time a phase of double digits arises and that day I swear someone else stirred my car out of the 360 spin it was in , but Wat I forgot to mention was wen it started wen I was 10 my great gran had just died so maybe she battling some sort of evil away from me as I belive the nice face was her telling me you have nothing to worry about until the evil face appeared
Sep 11, 2016
 Scary Nightmare NEW
by: Grimlocked

When I was on my bedroom, texting and waiting to fall a sleep.after a mins. I stand up, but I was shock. When I saw my body lying n my bed, that gym. I don't know what to do.. I run, and run and run then, I herd voice it's my sister ahe.said. its almost 12mdnyt why are u stll hre go back to your body...then we herd the bill,its 12midnt i run and find my body,but i fall down in in something dark direct to my body the i awke..my heartbt fast..i feel scare
.i run away to my mom room and hug him,iclose my eyes and feel my heart by, until morning.
Sep 12, 2016
 This has happened before NEW
by: Anonymous

Well it's 5:50am and I sleep with my dog, I' not sure if it was just a dream, but it felt so real. I was lying on my side (left side) and someone started to pull the cover over my shoulder as it layed beside me and put it's head on my pillow, I could not talk but I keept saying "no" and felt very scared, then I said "f*%" and my dog was looking at me and it was al over, but the weirdest thing is... My right hear hurts as if someone had put a finger in, it feels horrible.

Has this happened to anyone? The ear ?
Sep 19, 2016
 Paranormal NEW
by: Anonymous

I would love to believe that it is just sleep paralysis but something inside of me tells me otherwise, (literally). My first time was maybe 5 years ago... I was taking a nap and remember trying to wake up but couldnt. I heard lots of voices and eerie noises around me and I was so scared. I felt so heavy. I eventually woke up and realized what it was. Last night I thought I was awake, but this time was so sifferent. This time I knew exactly what was happening, I literally felt that there was a body laying on top of me... I remember clenching my fists and almost growling/screaming out in a demonic way. I felt posessed! I am in shock that this happened to me but as it was happening, in my thoughts I knew there was something inside of me that wasn't human. I woke up and could not go back to sleep. Scariest thing ever! I hope nobody else feels the way I felt last night.
Sep 20, 2016
 I don't want to believe NEW
by: Neisha

My experience is very similar to the person who posted on Sept 12 2016. I sleep with my small dog. I've been having a hard time getting comfortable in bed so I've been sleeping with my head on the end and my feet to the headboard. As I was falling asleep I felt a "shapeless energy" that feels similar to when your foot falls asleep. I felt it very low and weak at the end of my bed.I paid very little attention to it. As the vibration got more coverage towards my arms I became more aware and wanted to believe it was my dog. Instantly my heart rate jumped as my flinging arms were failing to find her.I was pushing down and away was saying no, no stop. I remember feeling scared but also.. angry? It's hard to describe but as that was happening I was leaning on my side pushed up on my elbows still moving my arms around and pulling at the sheets. I then felt my dog on the opposite side of me, lower down by my legs. That's when I really knew this was real and that I was awake. So I turned on my lamp(which is a himalayan salt crystal lamp) huddled up next to my headboard. I didn't sleep until about 6 am when I heard my parents walking around upstairs.I've had experiences similar in the past but I've always been laying in bed the correct way, and I've felt the energy crawl up my legs to my hips before waking up. I always try to convince myself I was dreaming dreaming. But this time was just too real, so much more intense. Never before have I had pysical proof of my distress. The sheets were pulled away from that corner and my body was shaking. I've never experienced paralysis(feeling like I can't move), seeing figures, or hearing voices, thank god!

Also, I'd like to add that the energy doesn't feel "evil" just uninvited/unwanted. It's happened to my feet/legs around 20 times in my life but it always strikes fear that won't allow let me ignore it. Afterwards, while I sit in bed thinking, I try to think of "what it would have done, had I let it continue."

Please reply if you've had an experience similar withour the paralysis. Most all of the comments I've read include not being able to move... my experiences are nothing like that. I feel very aware and awake and move around with no "pressure"
Thanks! :)
Sep 22, 2016
 Paranormap, sleep paralysis or obduction? NEW
by: Isabel

Micheal my experience is very similar 2 urs.I was looking out of our glass doors when I suddenly saw a bright green light coming from a huge ufo lookalike thing.it looked like white fog in form of a sheet started towards me.i screamed but no 1 in house awoke.scared I ran 2 my room and jumped in bed with my 7 year old daughtet,covering my head with cover.suddenly the white sheet hovered moving like waves over me and my daughter.It had me pressed against my bed I couldn't move,scream.it was to strong.I was able 2 manage 2 barely move my head 2 glance over at my daughter and it 2 had her facing up at the ceiling with her eyes open.I saw three figures standing at the side of my bed.that's all I remembered.I awoke next day not able 2 explain nor remember what happened.my daughter awoke telling me about a dream she had...wich scarily explained exactly what had happened.I did not speak of my experience 2 anyone nor my daughter.thot of it creeped me out.she is now 23.
Sep 24, 2016
 It is demonic NEW
by: Anonymous

Hi there,

It is demonic.

However, you have to say either or both of the following,
"The blood of JESUS covers me" and/or
"I plead the blood of JESUS".

Mentioning arch Angels will have minimal effect because the demons only "know" the name of Jesus. As it is written,
"...They would say, "In the name of the Jesus whom Paul preaches, I command you to come out." 14Seven sons of Sceva, a Jewish chief priest, were doing this. 15One day the evil spirit answered them, "Jesus I know, and Paul I know about, but who are you?" (Acts 19:13-15).

My experiences started eighteen months after becoming a born again christian. When you are being called from
darkness to light and / or when you moving in the right spiritual direction, the spiritual warfare begins.

My pastor advised me that before going to sleep I must say, "The blood of JESUS covers me" and/or
"I plead the blood of JESUS".

When I doing this every night, I have no encounters. However, when I become relaxed, it resumes in a few weeks. It happened again two nights in a row this week. Night before last night, the paralysis was so strong, that whilst being held down, I could only manage to softly say, "JESUS". The pressure disappeared. It was on this occasion for the first time that I saw the figure.

Last night, it pulled on my hand. I pulled my left hand. I pulled it away successfully.

Hope my insights help.

Oct 04, 2016
 Paranormal or not? NEW
by: Anonymous

Last night I woke up from being asleep and I could feel the presence of my boyfriend sleeping next to me although he wasn't there. I could feel his body, his arms, his legs. I could hear him breathing and I could feel him moving, i couldn't see a face but I knew it was him, something was telling me it was him, I could feel his breath and feel the heat from his body, I could feel him hugging me with his arm around me. But then something happened that made me snap and he was gone. What happened?
Oct 05, 2016
 hello NEW
by: maria carrisalez

at around 4:00 this morning i was trying to wake up or move i could'nt move, like my body was paralysis, but when tried to move i heard a growling sound by my sidei could'nt talk or open my eyes and i could'nt scream, but i said in jesus name let me go and what ever it was let me go....
Oct 13, 2016
 I dont know what to call it, all i know is that it is not a nice feeling NEW
by: Anonymous

I am 36, for most of my life i have had these types of incidents. My mother and sisters always said i saw things that didnt exist when i was young, i however could not remember. I know my sister always said they were scared to sleep with me.in my teens i started to experience when i sleep on my back facing upwards and the light is off that this starts to happen. the moment i lie on my back i feel something is about to happen, before i could turn something press me down. I shout, scream, grab, bites anything to get help from either my siblings nothing happens. I am awake i can see everything i know i am screaming but no one responds. I started to pray the All father and always try to get an image of the cross when then only this thing releases me.As i grew up i choose to believe i don't see things even when i see a shape etc i choose to ignore and makes if i don't notice anything. this is what i have been doing most of the years as i experience this happening i just pray and try to never sleep on my back.I slept with the light on most times as well to prevent it from happening.My daughter never wanted to use the bathroom at night as she stated there is a lady in, she was 3-4 at that stage. she outgrew it through. I move into my house when i got married and for about 2 years nothing happen, my husband sleeps with the light off and i was able to sleep, still not sleeping on my back. Then it started again, this time i feel scared as i feel this thing is hurting me know, which never happen in the past. and now before this happen i hear a female voice saying i must tell u something then it happens. afterwards i have a zing noise in my ear that only i am able to hear and my son who is 1, i have notice immediately wakes up and looks at the side of the bed continuously as if something is there. i dont like this at all as it is making me scared and the evil feeling i cant pass off. i'm already not sleeping and to add this to it well. i hate not being in control of my body.
Oct 15, 2016
 Weired NEW
by: Anonymous

I had a simalar dream but this thing was trying to prize my mouth open to climb inside me i couldnt scream i couldnt move because it felt like the thing had sort of wrapped its self around me its head was near my mouth then i woke up its happened twice in my lifetime im 25 but both times it happened in the same room at a simalar time i dont understand what sleep paralasys is and i dont really beleive in paranormal activities of the deceased although i beleive we are not alone in this universe if it happens again and i see a little bit more ill post again.
Oct 16, 2016
 A Dream so real NEW
by: Anonymous

Today I tried to take a nap. I have always felt someone in my bedroom. I even told my boyfriend. Well while I was sleeping I felt someone on my bed and didn't think nothing about it. I just wanted to sleep. But then I felt and touched a leg while under the cover. I was trying to wake up up I was fighting and trying to push who ever it was. I started to pray and I finally broke away. When I woke up no one was there. I felt that if I wasn't able to wake myself up. This thing could of harmed me. Would like some input. Thanks!
Oct 16, 2016
 Sleep paralysis? NEW
by: Anonymous

I don't know what it was but my experience scared the hell out of me. I was in bed around 6:30-7 am and I like to sleep on my stomach. I swear I was awake trying to get comfortable when out of nowhere I felt a large warm hand creep up my thigh towards my waist. Mind you, I'm alone and my door is locked. I freeze and feel like someone grabbed my legs and moved me closer towards the edge of the bed. I'm trying to move but I can't. Out of nowhere i feel someone bite me! Right on the right side of my ass cheek! I start yelling and screaming because I can feel them biting down harder but I couldn't move and no one could here me. I was able to move a finger, and felt like I scratched someone on there forehead. That's when it stopped. The room was silent and I was just too scared to move afraid of what or who I would see behind me. I began saying the Lord's Prayer and then jumped right out of bed. When I looked in the mirror, I had no marks anywhere. But I swear I still have this feeling in the exact same spot where I was bitten.
Oct 16, 2016
 Paranormal Activity Or Just Dreams? NEW
by: Anonymous

Story-- Once, about maybe 4 years ago i had a dream of aliens trying to attack me, it was like a horror movie but a dream... I ran for my life and the crazy thing about it was the dream took place in my house there were only slight changes... my sister wasn't in a bed sleeping in my room (i was 7 we shared a room), the painting on the wall that was usually flowers.. was replaced with a picture of an alien, (just thinking about this right now scares me to death) and more paranormal stuff like sewers in the living room and stuff like that... visualize. then.. I literally fought for my life for myself to wake up... I woke up, or so i thought i did EVERYTHING was normal, I woke up in my bed in my pajamas my sister was in her bed next to me sleeping oh so nicely :)) Except remember that flower picture earlier in the story? It was still an alien... I was standing up in the verge of tears going to my moms room and i saw an alien... YET I WOKE UP AGAIN... like oml.... But this time everything was normal i cried went to my moms room told her about everything she didn't believe me.. But my dad did... because he was in the dream and had the same experience as me... This is a true dream thought i would share with u! :) Now I am scared... o.o
Oct 18, 2016
 Terrific NEW
by: Jyoti

So after experiencing it for several times i finally decided to look for the actual thing. I was wondering what the actual fuck is happening to me. I was and i am still facing this sleep paralysis since last few months. Everytime this happens,it feels like im awake and some pressure rests upon me.. I call for help but cant make it. I was literally scared until i get to know about sleep paralysis. This happens while im asleep and some force suddenly acts upon me grabbing my legs and sometimes chest.I wake up terrifically(thats a part of my dream) wondering about the situation and i try to call for help ,i try to scream ,try to move and what not but couldn't do it. Thats the part where i really get nervous and feel helpless ,couldn't do nothing but call for gods help....
Oct 22, 2016
 God has my back NEW
by: Anonymous

I just had this happen to me. I was asleep and I woke up cause I'm home alone and I thought I heard someone try to break into my house. As I was trying to get up my neck was stuck I grabbed my phone ready to call 911 but I waited til I saw someone it's creepy this has happened to me 4 times. All I can do is sit here and cry!
Oct 26, 2016
 Scary NEW
by: Anonymous

I'm so glad to hear other people had this experience.. in my case I feel like something is trying to have sex with me. It's so scary because there's no one in the house only me. I'm aware of my surroundings but can't move or talk and this thing keep touching me. I can't see what it is I just feel it.. sometimes I think it's aliens or spirits and I get scared..
Nov 09, 2016
 Pullled off the couch several times and voice whispering my daughters name in my ear NEW
by: rara

I have just returned from hospital today 9.11 after a threatened operation. Me and my family were tired so all took a nap downstairs. My 2 yr old on the rocking chair, my 4 yr old and his dad on one couch, myself on the other. I can't have been asleep long when I felt myself being pulled off the couch.i knew if I got to my hallway something terrible was there. I could hear myself scream and my son woke up(in the dream) and shouted "are u ok mammy" I instantly woke up. Began to fall back asleep and was aware "things" were in my house. Evil things. Several times I felt something try to wrap my duvet around me each time jolting me awake. Finally dozed back off and I could hear a voice saying "Katie, Katie Katie" getting louder till it was next to me and I could feel it's presence. I have woken and I am terrified to go back to sleep. Once awake I don't feel much fear in the house but I am very unsettled and wonder is this because I haven't been well, or is something happening 😭Please help me his has never happened to me before and everything was so real :(
Nov 14, 2016
 Confused NEW
by: Pxxca

I don't know how to explain, it could be some medical disorder or something but what i feel is normally real to me. Sometimes i wake up and find bruises on my body. But these hasn't happened to me in years. Last night i felt something on me, literally on me. It felt as if someone pinned me down. The scary part was i wasn't scared. It's been years since I've experienced such thing. I've been able to see things since i was young but somehow i made it go away. I guess i couldn't get rid of it completely. Am i going crazy ... I just want things to be normal. I don't wanna see anything and be that scared girl anymore. Help.
Nov 14, 2016
 Biting my arm NEW
by: Anonymous

This isn't the first time this has happened to me but this time I felt someone biting my arm! I was asleep then I felt a presence in my room right next to me on my right side. I was sleeping on my back and my arm was out of the blanket and I just felt whatever it was bite me. I couldn't move or scream and it lasted for a while. I thought it was my sister doing it but my bedroom door was locked. Then I was able to open my eyes but nothing was there. That's when I felt the pressure as if someone just got on top of me. I was aware that no one was there but I felt the pressure. I was looking at it while it was on me and as soon as I was able to move I punched it off me and it went away. I dont think it was paranormal though but who knows.
Nov 15, 2016
 Too much to mentally deal NEW
by: Anonymous

It doesn't happen all the time, but I just can't figure it out and honestly it really scares the living sh*t out of me. I get sleep paralysis regularally If you've had sleep paralysis before it's almost like you can barely make out what's around you but you definitely know something is there and you know your surroundings. It has been a reoccurring instance here recently that in my struggles to move my hands or feet will start feeling wet. And I will look over to see a black ominous figure licking my hands or feet and I CANNOT for the life of me pull away. I'm just stuck there until some one can hear me screaming and they wake me up. I really don't know what to do. I've felt with the sleep paralysis for so long but this is entirely too much!! I can't mentally deal with it I'm honestly scared to go back to sleep.
Nov 15, 2016
 Strange but true NEW
by: Anonymous

So I fell asleep with my lights on and experienced what some may call sleep paralysis, but this was a really weird episode. All day i kept feeling a sense of nervousness and anxiety, and when i finally fell asleep i felt this presence on my bed...at a point i believed i was dreaming and reaching for something close to me, trying to hold on to someone who was walking out the door (in my dream)..back to the presence on my bed...it was behind me holding on to my arms and stomach and I kept fighting it and screaming in my mind (cause nothing was coming out of my mouth) "get thee away from me satan" "God is my protector and saviour and whoever sent you return to them and leave me alone" after repeating this a few times I managed to turn my head and see a female figure with red hair next to me looking quite angry and I said "God let this serpent be gone" and she disappeared and I got up with pains on my arms and stomach (which still hurt up to this morning). I got out of bed and prayed some more and went back to lay down, during the course of the night i could feel another presence but would wake up in time to command it out of my room. Idk what or who she or it was but she seemed persistent, but my spirit was too strong for her. She'd better not return though.
Nov 17, 2016
 been happening to me NEW
by: kichep

just had it last night and really ws scared,,really don't know what do,,whats the cure,,
Nov 18, 2016
 Solution NEW
by: Claudia

I have been experiencing this for quite some times now. It is very frightening really especially when I couldn't move to save myself. I told my mother about this horrific experience. She suggested to put a bible under my pillow. Since I did that' I never had any issues at all. God bless you all. Also it will help too to spray your house with holy water.
Nov 21, 2016
 was awake when this happened to me. NEW
by: Anonymous

i was into martial art and meditation. i lay,ed in bed not able to sleep , i was doing breathing excercises when i felt a butterflies all throughout
my body. Than i felt somthing around my throat, It was pulling me backwards. i couldn't speak, i wanted to yell out for help, than all of a sudden my legs raised in the air. i felt paralyzed unable to control my body. i started praying inside my head, i was so scared! It went away after i prayed
. When it left i ran into my parents room, i couldn't explain it to them cause i was still unsure what happen myself. I just told my mom someone was choking me.
Had this happen to anyone?
Nov 21, 2016
 maybe sleep paralysis NEW
by: Anonymous

I had a dream one hour ago,half awake in my mind.seeying two child's body thrown on the floor,from which one is my dead little brother's body of three four months.both bleed from their heads.suddenly I feel a body surrounding In it's arms from sideways,whereas I am alone in my bed.I really felt the touches so real,i pleaded to leave me,i prayed to it but still it weighed me down from sideways.
Nov 22, 2016
 Sleepless NEW
by: Anonymous

I too have had a similar experience. It feels as though someone is slowly crawling over top of me while I'm asleep. Starting at the bottom of my bed and up towards my head. When I feel this I'm so scared. It feels so real. My heart is pounding out of my chest and I am not able to move. I just lay there and think if I move it will know that I know it is here. So I lay there in total fear. My husband says I scream,call out and sometimes cry while asleep. This only started happening after turning 35. Before that I was having normal dreams an occasional nightmare. But this...this is so real.
Nov 26, 2016
 Not for sure NEW
by: Anonymous

I travel a lot and sometimes stay in Hotels that have been known for their hauntings.
This happened to me and I have been trying to make sense of it ever since. I know I felt a presence. A dream is just a dream, however in a dream I have never felt the bed intention by either side of me! I felt a weight on my chest, I heard the springs and covers make a noise as this thing surrounded me. I remember thinking what the heck is going on, I tried to open my eyes and scream, Nothing worked, I finally screamed out STOP. I sat up and tried to precess exactly what happened. It did not make sense.
I can explain the bathroom light flickering, a shortage maybe, I have had tons of bad dreams, but not this. This was real, So maybe both SP and paranormal.
The next day I had two phone calls to my room, A soft voice said Hello after I answered. Then the phone went dead. About 3 minutes later the phone rang again, same thing.
It has been about 4 days now, I still feel strange about this, violated in a way.
Dec 05, 2016
 Paranormal I think NEW
by: Anonymous

Happen to me a lot growing up than I found out if I don't sleep on my back it don't happen but if I fall a sleep on my back man its a crazy night...
Dec 10, 2016
 Fucked up NEW
by: Anonymous

I was half awake and bein dragged down my bed and when I was fully awake I was at the end of my bed
Dec 16, 2016
 Nightmare? NEW
by: Anonymous

I experienced same several times. Most of it are is when I was working a lot, not eating right, cholesterol high, super stressed out from work! It was always scary! Stopped when I lost wgt, my health improved. Breaking from that nightmare is using God's name, prayer, meditation, I used it all to fight.
I blamed ghosts/spirits from my house at that time. I gained wgt again and I'm about to start a second job next year, Ghostly experienced will happen again. I will update here what will happen.
Dec 31, 2016
 In Jesus's Name NEW
by: Anonymous

I've had multiple experiences with this since I was a child I'm now 36. I learned that calling out for Our Lord and Savior to help sends whatever it is right away!! "God in the name of Jesse help me" "In the name of Jesus, go back from where you came" Also having faith,knowing that having God on your side through Jesus, nothing can harm you, just thinking this fact while you're under them, you literally fight them off. 2 nights ago I felt as if 2 entities were simultaneously biting my head. On my forehead was a smaller mouth and in the back was a very large mouth and a presence laying behind me. Once I realized I wasn't dreaming I said OH GOD PLEASE HELP ME, in the name of JESUS. It immediately went a way and I turned to see there was a huge space between my fiancé and I in the bed. Rolled right underneath him thanking GOD once again for protecting me!
Jan 02, 2017
 10 times in a roll NEW
by: Anonymous

This happened when I was 15, now 25 but it happened on and off.today just happened 10 times in a roll and while i was awake I felt it coming felt anxious, then it happens Wat I do is hmmmm to my wife then she wakea me up not cool. There is times were I feel some one is in the room with us. Like one time felt like there was an alien then I hear wlwlwlwl lol like alien movies not cool the I hmmmm like crazy and again my wife wakes me up. Seconds later again,
hmmmmmmmmmmmm!!
Jan 05, 2017
 Sleep deprivation NEW
by: Namini

I simply feel as if when these things happen they are spiritual warfare and I might sound crazy but I feel like it is a demon trying to possess our bodies think about it every spirit does not rest I feel like some times certain spirits that are malevolent turn into demons and wander for vessels to posses and I notice that this happens to me when I am sick or tired or just going to sleep angry pray and laugh at them if you fear them they feed off it and they will return
Jan 07, 2017
 This is all spiritual warefare ( that alot of people don't see) NEW
by: Mary

When I was in my young age as old as 9years as I remember it happened alot to me. As I grew up and my mother took us to a Christian Church in Sunday school we learned alot. We live in a spiritual word between the good and the bad witch is ( demonds who live to terrorized people / angels that God sends to defend us his children). What I mean as as his children people who belive in him and belive he died for our sins and accept Jesus as your lord and savior. God gives them the power to rebuke all evil and demons cast them out in the name of JESUS! If you read in bible Luke 8:26 and on. You can see in this verse that's they are demonds what to terrorize people. But us as who believe in him and are his children have that opportunity to cast them out in his name.
Jan 09, 2017
 happens at regular intervals NEW
by: Anonymous male

This has happened to me so many times I began to write down dates. 9-21-2015,1-3-2016,5-23-2016,9-8-2016,1-9-2017. Laying on my stomach and something on my back feels like it is trying to tap into my spinal cord.
Jan 09, 2017
 happens at regular intervals NEW
by: Anonymous male

This has happened to me so many times I began to write down dates. 9-21-2015,1-3-2016,5-23-2016,9-8-2016,1-9-2017. Laying on my stomach and something on my back feels like it is trying to tap into my spinal cord.
Jan 10, 2017
 Dont back down NEW
by: Anonymous

I've read almost everyone's story and I too had the same experience, but I still want to know what causes this and I don't just want to except it without explanation to why we all are having the same dream experience. If it is paranormal Activity we need to stop it, because who knows we might probably be a wanted soul by the demon or maybe something is wrong with our brains to just go into paralysis like that.
Jan 16, 2017
 Sleep paralysis NEW
by: Rajz

I was sleeping in an another room... It was in daytime and I wasn't in deep sleep. It was a sleepy state and I felt there is someone entered into my room. I thought it was my elder sister... But she wasn't there. Then someone came towards the headboard of my bed and grabbed my right hand wrist. I tried to call out my mom but I couldn't.. I couldn't move. But I wasn't in sleep too. It scared me to the hell. I don't know what was it. Maybe a dream or something that I don't know. I pray to god that please Keep everyone safe and happy. Amen
Jan 17, 2017
 I thought I was about to be possessed..paranormal NEW
by: Anonymous


18 years ago as a teenager this experience started happening to me every day for about a month. I would fall asleep after coming home from school in the evenings and after no time as I fell asleep, I would have a bad feeling of someone sitting on me and I couldn't get my words out. I happened every time I would fall asleep until I reached a point where I wasn't afraid anymore and was used to it. I knew it was evil presence and I would pray everytime it happened. It was like a daily routine for me that I would say 'ok I'm here' before falling asleep.

I was sleeping on the couch one night when I felt a lot of presence around me. They had me held down; my feet, my hands and my head. I heard them whispering but no words, as if they where talking to each other. I was so scared because this was the first time I felt so many of them around me. I've always had this happen to me as if someone was sitting on me, but never like this one. It felt real as if I was almost conscious of what was happening. I then realized that good always overpowers evil and I began to say psalms 23 and they left.

After that incident I was sleeping one night and for some reason I felt that someone was with me. I opened my eyes and saw my great great grandfather who had passed years ago. For some strange reason I wasn't afraid. As I looked at him I had a feeling of relief that he was here to protect me. I knew it was him he looked the exact way he did when he was alive. Dressed the same way he used to, the only thing was I could have seen straight through him. I then shut my eyes and went back to sleep. Ever since then I questioned myself about those events. I never did see him again.
Jan 17, 2017
 I thought I was about to be possessed..paranormal NEW
by: Anonymous

18 years ago as a teenager this experience started happening to me every day for about a month. I would fall asleep after coming home from school in the evenings and after no time as I fell asleep, I would have a bad feeling of someone sitting on me and I couldn't get my words out. I happened every time I would fall asleep until I reached a point where I wasn't afraid anymore and was used to it. I knew it was evil presence and I would pray everytime it happened. It was like a daily routine for me that I would say 'ok I'm here' before falling asleep.

I was sleeping on the couch one night when I felt a lot of presence around me. They had me held down; my feet, my hands and my head. I heard them whispering but no words, as if they where talking to each other. I was so scared because this was the first time I felt so many of them around me. I've always had this happen to me as if someone was sitting on me, but never like this one. It felt real as if I was almost conscious of what was happening. I then realized that good always overpowers evil and I began to say psalms 23 and they left.

After that incident I was sleeping one night and for some reason I felt that someone was with me. I opened my eyes and saw my great great grandfather who had passed years ago. For some strange reason I wasn't afraid. As I looked at him I had a feeling of relief that he was here to protect me. I knew it was him he looked the exact way he did when he was alive. Dressed the same way he used to, the only thing was I could have seen straight through him. I then shut my eyes and went back to sleep. Ever since then I questioned myself about those events. I never did see him again.
Jan 19, 2017
 New feelimgs NEW
by: Sandra f

This situation as happen to me since i was a little girl. I had felt precence of people and had nightmares. But now it has felt different now theirs time when its really hard for me to go to sleep and i start feeling guspons all over chills then presure in my chest and start feeling dizzy like if i was in a roller coster then i feel presure all over me but i start preying cosin you name it i do it and it stopes. I been having these nightmares since i could remember but with out the dizzy part.
Jan 20, 2017
 Weird NEW
by: Anonymous

It was like i was being pulled up by gravity or something..i start groaning and my eyes are half open as.As i just start being pulled up i see a shadow of a female figure with hair covering her face.She comes up and i try to move but i can't i say the Hail Mary in my head and get dropped.Awaken too scared to go back to sleep.Glad i'm not the only one .May God be with you all.
Jan 22, 2017
 Rebuke them in the name of JESUS NEW
by: Anonymous

It happened to me for a week every night, when I was 32 years old.

I used to woke up about 3:00 am. and wanted to scream to ask for help but I wasn't able to move my mouth and any part of my body, but my brain seems to work just fine, so , what I did was ask God for help saying:" God in the name of JESUS CHRIST help me" and suddenly I was free.

After 3 days I was thinking how to get rid of it, and paying attention to any weird thing after these events, and I noticed something really weird

I used to set my radio at 91.9 every night since that is a Christian radio, I used to go to sleep listening to that radio, and It was ok. but after I fell asleep, the station used change itself into a witchcraft station.

my first thought was that, this 91.9 station was Christian for some hours and the next program was witchcraft, next day I call to 91.9 radio station and ask them if they were on air just for some ours. theirs answer chocked me. They told me that they are on air for 24 hours.

My radio was always showing the 91.9 station but somehow at the middle of the night it was channeling a different station.

THIS IS WHAT I DID TO SOLVE THE PROBLEM:

After knowing what was going on, I understood that I was having a battle with spiritual beings(demons). I pray in my room rebuking the demons(in the name of JESUS CHRIST go out of here, because in this place dwells a child of the most high) that were causing this to happened.

So, I ever since(12 years ago) haven't had this experience again. I pray everyday before I go to bed, I ask God in the name of JESUS CHRIST to keep me safe when I am sleeping.

THERE IS POWER IN THE NAME OF JESUS


Jan 22, 2017
 The nightmare NEW
by: Anonymous

I came across this documentary on Netflix called, "The Nightmare".

I was such a young girl when all these experiences started and continue. "Terror", is what best describes, what I feel, see, and hear. The more effort I try to break from this paralysis, the louder and stronger this presence feels and sounds.

What is shocking is some of the people in this documentary see exactly what I see!! Then with the har?? How is that even possible?

I had to call my Mom and asked her to please watch this documentary.

I BELIEVE IN GOD BUT HOW COULD THIS BE SLEEP DEPRIVATION??

Is there a support group?

Thank you for reading!
Jan 24, 2017
 Confused NEW
by: Crystal

Hi my name is Crystal 27 years I have experience these episodes maybe 100 times or more. My first episode around 19 I fell asleep and I was being held to the bed as the bed was shaking my whole body was paralyzed and always scream to the top of my lungs for my sister Tiffany but no matter how loud I screamed nothing would never come out I went through this for years always screaming my sister's name and my sister would have similar dreams. After Germany's for a few years my sister committed suicide in 2015 I did not have another dream like this for months but then they came back and I do not scream her name again now I say help me wake me up I remember one episode where I was repeating a Bible verse over and over again until I work I feel the presence of the devil when I'm having these dreams I woke up and felt the pain in my wrist and my arms from the pressure being held down I am lonely writing this now because it is 11:23 p.m. and I was just awaken by episodes back-to-back I would have one open my eyes direct sleep it will happen again 3 times now I'm up I've never researched it I've actually been ashamed to tell anyone I don't know why this is happening but I really would love for it to go away I am a firm believer in Jesus Christ I need help
Jan 27, 2017
 Scared to sleep NEW
by: Anonymous

Im 16 years old and I've had a dream well I think it was a dream because I felt like I was 100% awake but anyway I'm laying in my bed and I'm laying on my side.. Then suddenly i can't move anything only my eyes.. So I start looking around and I looked behind me and i seen a face like a man's face looking at me then he started screaming.. After that I was to afaid to sleep... Today January 27,2017 I was sleep but it felt like I was 100% awake again I felt someone pushing my head into my pillow like they was trying to suffocate me I manage to get up and turn on the lights.. This makes it the 2nd time this has happened to me and it seems like it only happens to me when I sleep in my room...
Feb 07, 2017
 Awake and afraid NEW
by: Karla

I'm more than happy to have found this artical. I've been convinced that my apartment has been haunted for years nothing major just small things. For example feeling like I being watched or the closet in my room who no one seems to like. My eyes always draw to that corner of the room for years and I don't know what it is. Doors being shut. Anyways I always sleep with two blankets and wake up almost 4 days a week at the same time 3:14 to find the blanket underneath right next to me. Sure they could be kicked off that's what I thought Hoped was happening until I started having dreams about the blanket sliding off and then me struggling to get up and out off bed. When I woke up my attention was drawn to the closet in the corner. In the dream I remember reading an artical with someone with a similar experience explaining something about her son having the same type of blanket & it being continuously slid off at night.
Feb 07, 2017
 IT IS NOT SLEEP PARALYSIS - ITS DEMONIC BUT THERE IS HOPE AND CURE. NEW
by: debra

There is nothing like sleep paralysis - it is a demonic attack or witchcraft attack. There all satanic attacks. Sometimes it is sent to you directly, a generational spirit that follows some members of the family through generations, a spirit found in the house you moved in or the neighborhood or it is a hitchhiker/meandering spirit that is looking to torment a person at their weakest - when there sleeping.

All these spirits have one thing in common - they come to stagnate, frustrate, hinder, delay, block your life and sometimes destroy and kill. There not friendly spirits so don't allow yourself to get used to it.

What should you do?
1. begin to read the bible and pray everyday - morning and night.
2. Cover your room, your body, your house with the blood of jesus. How? You say "father in the name of Jesus, I cover my life, my body, my spirit, my soul, my possessions, my room, house etc (mention all) in the blood of Jesus. No weapons formed against me shall prosper. Thank you Lord. Amen:
3. When it comes - say. Jesus, jesus, jesus. and once it releases you. Sent it fire so that it burns. Say "Holy Ghost fire - destroy that being, that evil- burn in up. Fire fire fire fire fire fire fire (seven times) destroy this evil in the name of Jesus". That particular being will be destroyed. Some others may come - if they do say the same thing but the same one would be destroyed and never return.

4. Ask Arch Angel Michael to send you angels of war to camp around you. There stronger than you and can always see these things before you and destroy them.

5. In case this is witchcraft - Numbers 23;23 says - that there is no sorcery or divination against Israel and Jacob. Put your photo in the bible on that particular verse. and write Numbers 23;23 behind your photo.

6. Read Psalm 91, 121, 23 always and out loud - including Numbers 23;23.

Receive Jesus as your Lord and Savior - belong to a born again, spiritual church. You will be set free forever to pursue and fulfill your dreams.

in case you need help with prayer or to pray for you. please email me at prayersnow@aol.com



Feb 07, 2017
 DONT BE AFRAID AT ALL - THERE MORE AFRAID OF YOU. NEW
by: debra

Don't be afraid. Do you ever wonder why they come out at night? It is because there afraid of you - your spirit is stronger than there. That is why they come out when you are at your weakest - sleeping.

You are made in the image of God and Satan comes in the image of animals. You are more powerful than he is because you are made in the image of God. So follow the guidelines i gave you and do not for one minute be afraid of those beings - there afraid of you.

Cast them out in the name of Jesus - command them out of your room or burn them up in the name of Jesus like i said above. contact me if you are afraid - I will help you.

Feb 08, 2017
 Different feeling NEW
by: Krisproblems

I've learned how to control my sleep paralysis I am 17 years old there was one point in life where I would have it every single night though I got so used to it I learned how to escape it and not go in to that possessive stage and feel like I am being held or I cannot move, the funny thing is I told my self I will not bring no negativity into me I will stay in the light nothing will get me to stay negative this was before I slept feb.8 2017
3:40 maybe I started having weird dreams not just any dreams but voices, voices from people I know or sometimes people I don't know but they don't sound demonic, sounds like people.. human. I never really pay attention to the voices because it doesn't scare me for some reason I know in my head it's a dream and it's not happening live around me, you actually start to feel when you might get sleep paralysis you can just feel the tension around you when you close your eyes you feel it, but I'm so used to it that I just close my eyes anyway and hope nothing happens even if it did, I know how to stop it.. 4:25 maybe I don't know to be honest lol, you see I'm not the type to actually talk about sleep paralysis because it's been something I've had for a while that I'm not afraid of it but this was something I need answers to or just want explication not even explanation I just to tell someone, so I start hearing voices. It was one of my friend from school he said something. Like I just imagined him talking out loud in class so I knew it was a dream but though I wasn't in the scene everything was blank black I don't know. All of a sudden I go into the paralysis, I stop it the first time, it comes back again eventually I stopped it, once I usually stop it 3 times or less it goes away and I just fall asleep I don't stand up or get afraid to sleep I just handle it. I've never had so much goosebumps in my life lol. I've never seen a spirit before but tonight I've felt it. Still didn't see anything but after I stopped the paralysis the 3rd time something weird changed something power not just power but I felt something come in me, it felt almost way different it felt like a different vibe a different feeling I've never felt before I was able to look around much I was paralyzed of course but something grabbed my hand and moved it upwards I felt it I couldn't of possibly did it my self I felt it and I started to make noise like saying stop or something just so I can escape it, I even heard my self usually when I'm in sleep paralysis I cannot hear my self too well, I felt so weird I felt different when I got up I was actually terrified because I still felt something around me . I felt the vibe that different vibe around me it's funny because it was only on one side of the bed like If it was there crawling towards me or just sitting there maybe I eventually got up felt all the goosebumps around me and I still felt pressure around the room it was so frightening, I laid back down and I still felt it that's when said my prayers I said leave me alone and trust me there was something there it's 5:11 am and I'm tired as shit and I don't feel it anymore I feel like I went away what ever my story was I need answers or someone that can relate. THE LORD IS MY LIGHT AND MY SALVATION
Feb 10, 2017
 I feel like its a spirit NEW
by: Anonymous

This been happening since i was 4 ..When this happen sometimes I see a orb like a ball floating and sometimes I see smoke but this is what really made me believe it was a evil spirit god I don't even wanna bring this up to remember the horrors but yeah you guys know how it works but so I was being held down I could not scream or nothing then I forced myself to look to the edge of my bed and Isaw a old man and he screamed and scratched my stomach then I got up with my eyes open and my belly was hurting this is how I knew this had something to do with the dead
Feb 10, 2017
 I feel like its a spirit NEW
by: Anonymous

This been happening since i was 4 ..When this happen sometimes I see a orb like a ball floating and sometimes I see smoke but this is what really made me believe it was a evil spirit god I don't even wanna bring this up to remember the horrors but yeah you guys know how it works but so I was being held down I could not scream or nothing then I forced myself to look to the edge of my bed and Isaw a old man and he screamed and scratched my stomach then I got up with my eyes open and my belly was hurting this is how I knew this had something to do with the dead
Feb 14, 2017
 Sleep paralysis NEW
by: Valery

I've had sleep paralysis before a few times since I was younger I'm 25 now and last 4 days in a row after I take my gf to work I come back home and go back to sleep this being about 8am in the morning and I go to sleep and It happens sleep paralysis it's only in the morning when I'm alone in bed and it happens up to three times this morning has been the most recent and what I do is I pray but this morning as I prayed while in the sleep paralysis I heard a scream in my ear saying no!!!!!! Right now I'm to the point that terrifies of sleeping because the type of paralysis I've had have been terrifying I just don't want it to happen again and I can't get over the fact that I feel someone is watching me and waiting and starts to slowly get close to me as the night darkens
Feb 20, 2017
 Please read!!! How to get rid of those dreams forever. NEW
by: Anonymous

Many of you have questions why these happen and can't make sense of it. I had many of paranormal experiences since I was young. Examples, experiences like these written, seeing figures, out of body, things in my house move, shadows, dreams of evil spirits, my hands being moved while I sleep by a spirit and much more. I learned at a young age to rebuke them in Jesus name And they flee after having read the 4 books of the gospel in the Bible. I learned of the of the authority Jesus walked in and told us we can do these and much more than what he did. I learned I am a daughter of God and sister to Jesus Christ. I am a believer and know that most churches won't preach or talk about these things but know this, ASK JESUS TO COME INTO YOUR HEART, FORGIVE YOUR SINS, HAVE A RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD BY PRAYING DAILY. And he will have the Holy Spirit come to your rescue and live within you. Read the gospels first. Do as Jesus did, take authority over anything you see or feel and rebuke him in Jesus name. When you have those experiences even if you can't talk, say or think within you, I am covered by the blood of Jesus and I command you to leave me alone permanently in Jesus name. They have to flee when it's coming from a child of God. Know who you are in Christ. Know your identity cause they know who are children of God and they torture those that are not by sometimes these experiences that science wants to name them cause they can't really explain those identities, but the Bible says what they really are. Stay away from paranormal TV shows or movies, divination games, or people. In other words, don't play with things like that sort cause you invite them in. And ask God to forgive the sins of your ancestors.
Feb 20, 2017
 Please read!!! How to get rid of those dreams forever. NEW
by: Anonymous

Many of you have questions why these happen and can't make sense of it. I had many of paranormal experiences since I was young. Examples, experiences like these written, seeing figures, out of body, things in my house move, shadows, dreams of evil spirits, my hands being moved while I sleep by a spirit and much more. I learned at a young age to rebuke them in Jesus name And they flee after having read the 4 books of the gospel in the Bible. I learned of the of the authority Jesus walked in and told us we can do these and much more than what he did. I learned I am a daughter of God and sister to Jesus Christ. I am a believer and know that most churches won't preach or talk about these things but know this, ASK JESUS TO COME INTO YOUR HEART, FORGIVE YOUR SINS, HAVE A RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD BY PRAYING DAILY. And he will have the Holy Spirit come to your rescue and live within you. Read the gospels first. Do as Jesus did, take authority over anything you see or feel and rebuke him in Jesus name. When you have those experiences even if you can't talk, say or think within you, I am covered by the blood of Jesus and I command you to leave me alone permanently in Jesus name. They have to flee when it's coming from a child of God. Know who you are in Christ. Know your identity cause they know who are children of God and they torture those that are not by sometimes these experiences that science wants to name them cause they can't really explain those identities, but the Bible says what they really are. Stay away from paranormal TV shows or movies, divination games, or people. In other words, don't play with things like that sort cause you invite them in. And ask God to forgive the sins of your ancestors.
Feb 23, 2017
 sitting on me NEW
by: Snoofy

Last night i felt like i was awake or maybe asleep but what i know for sure is that something or someone was sitting between my belly and chest making me breathe heavily, i tried to wake up or move but it was like the thing on me was not moving at all it was like holding me down. Well...i was lucky enough to not see it as i had my quilt over my face and did not see anything. I tried to call out to my sister sleeping beside me but no matter how hard i tried, the result was nothing. I just hope this does not happen again.
Feb 23, 2017
 Storytime NEW
by: Kawaii child

Today, (February 23,2017) i woke up to the feeling someone or something pinning me down to my bed, more like on my chest closer to where my heart was, i could barely move, and i saw some dots like u would see in the dark or have ur eyes in ur head, it kept on making me twitch a lot and this kept on happening seconds after i broke away, it happened 3 times until i got out of bed. This happened to me 2 years ago, then happened in late November 2016, then it happened to me now.. i could move but slightly... i watched a video about a very catholic girl in germany I believe, and she was happy until this happened to her, the same experiences and it turns out there were evil spirits that took over her fully... i will put a link https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1KgSp94nCZw
Feb 26, 2017
 This Is Common NEW
by: Siva Kumar

Hi , i am siva kumar from malaysia , yes i do have this feelings while im in deep sleep , all the writings above is witnessing the experiences by every individual are same when comes to one point.
all you need to do is , dont be scared when you have this feelings , just pray in your heart , say repeatedly your beloved gods name , you can see the pressure and pushing kind thing will leave to within seconds. Put a strong believe in god , because nothing is greater than god.
Feb 26, 2017
 Wow! Others have this experience as well NEW
by: Anonymous

On February 26, 2017 I was sleeping on my back, something I never do out of fear of constantly feeling like someone is holding me down trying to smother me and all of a sudden I feel something on top of me. I see an image and it had my mouth opened, sucking out my air. I tried turning my head and tried to move but could not. This went on for about 5 - 7 seconds but it seemed like minutes. I was finally able to break free and wake myself up. As a child, I have always slept on my right side, with my hands over my face. This is my normal sleeping position. I guess I must've fell asleep on my back something I am extremely conscious about not doing out of fear of something like this happening. I thought it was just me.
Feb 28, 2017
 Help me!! NEW
by: Anonymous

I woke up at 5:45 this morning terrified to go back to sleep... I have dreams of possession upon myself frequently. One dream that really stood out, was one I had last year!! I was in a room, my cousins were holding me.. sounds like a movie right? I know.. and the lights were flickering on and off, every time the light would shut off, it's like the possession progresses. the last time it came on and went off my neck broke & I was catching a seizure on the floor. (I use to catch seizures as a kid) but this dream I just had was a little different, I was at school, going about the day.. skip a few, I was inside of the building.. & I found out this teacher was a witch, and she tried to kill me b/c I found out.. I was running from her so I was jumping on top of the smaller buildings behind the school.. she was screaming something to me, I forgot what if was. It ended up like me pushing her off of the building. I just walked off and nobody saw me idk how. (I even had small interactions that made it seem real, like I was socializing at school, just a regular school day.) then once I got home, took a shower, I went to sleep & in my dream of me sleeping, I felt my body lifting both in and out of my sleep, I heard someone opening the door in my hallway, then closing it.. I felt something then coming up the stairs, down the hall and to my room, that's how I knew it was here, I felt it getting closer.... I tried screaming for my cousin but it was like I had no voice , so I tried saying a prayer ( whenever I have these dreams I wake up and say a prayer to not have any more episodes, and then go back to sleep ) but I think I was saying it backwards or something & I was making the star symbol thingy with my tongue.. I just dropped back down and woke up. Can anyone help me?
Mar 13, 2017
 same but different NEW
by: Anonymous

im 15 i awoke from my sleep at a little after 4AM but only my head was tingling and every night when i close my eyes my head tingles and its worse when i face the wall and close my eyes i always feel that something is watching me and that night my was tingling really badly my eyes were open i could not move at all i tried speaking but it was no use all that came out was a little whisper when i tried screaming same thing i was so scared so about 15 seconds later i was released now tonight i dont know if i can sleep i dont want that to happen again i am a big believer in the paranormal and it makes it worse that my aunt recently died maybe she was trying to contact me in my dream but i wasnt fully asleep so it woke me up who knows...
Mar 14, 2017
 Can't move or speak NEW
by: Rachel

These comments r comforting and scary at the same time. I have had this happen to me many times over the years. But recently it's been happening more in clusters. I "wake up" and can hear the TV or talking in the other room I can't move or speak and I can feel something in the room with me. I can never see it but I know it's bad and it's watching me. I also am woken up by loud banging like on a door only to realize it's not real. I have horrible sleep habits but won't take meds to help me sleep.




Mar 15, 2017
 Have No Idea What To Believe Anymore NEW
by: Big Al

For the past 8 or so years I've experienced all these so called sleep paralysis characteristics . From the growling , screaming and feeling touchings . I've gotten as good as to shake my head , tap on my night stand with only my right hand , use my left foot to tap on my wifes feet and at times am able to mumble . All efforts with extreme difficulties to awaken my wife . usually occurs when sleeping on my right side with now taking place after I turn over . At times I've been scratched and even left with 3 circular shapes in certain ares of my body . This last occurred this past week in a Red Roof hotel but has happened in my very own apt before . Once my wife had even told me something awakened her by touching her foot . As she remained awake , she said moments later I got up out of my sleep to tell her to stop playing with my feet . Unfortunately , what truly disturbed me about that was that I didn't remember anything and trust me . I am not a light sleeper ! Now I'm no longer afraid of these episodes just a little confused about the three circular marking appearing once again . No scratches as of yet for nearly over 4 years but I experience these episodes at least 3 to 5 times a week . Once or twice I have seen small very skinny shadow figures and once over twelve years ago a tall very thin with a weird chest shape . I am very aware when these so called paralysis takes place . Could hear My wife snoring but can only see in the direction my head is in . I really don't like the growlings . those usually take place when I awaken at the times of 2:22 or 3:33 am but these past 3 nights I've been having difficulties falling asleep . Ever since the stay at the hotel 2 nights ago . In that experience I flew past my work buddy as he sept , out the window which was closed and over the parking lot . Even noticing the truck we deliver in . I remember waking up that morning drained and itching from the circular spots I didn't notice until I came home a day after . I've done a lot of online studying on my own . There's so much beliefs out there . From just the disorder to paranormal and yes even alien activity . My wife pointed out the marking the other evening to me and even she said that I haven't had that in a while. I've talked to a few of my best friends about this and of course they've joked on me about it . And another thing , I dream of flying all the time . Since I was young and have had some pretty strange experiences throughout my life . I know I'm not at all crazy and I am no longer afraid of these incidents . I just would like to know if someone is experiencing these sort of events and if so ! Have you ever documented these occurrences ? Any info or advice would be greatly appreciated . Thank you for you time and interest . Yes , by the way , those scratches when occurred were always in threes . Sincerely : Big Al
Mar 26, 2017
 Possible cause and Solution NEW
by: Anonymous

I have read all the post and comments on this website, normal or not normal. I have also experienced the same thing overtime but I feel this will help a lot, is a true life story of a woman, whose experience is even worse than ours and how she was able to break totally free from it… Go to this
website and download the book "The Road to Everlasting Life- Have you
found It? https://www.jw.org/en/publications/books/?start=36 Read
the Story on Page 28 of the book….Hope it helps
Mar 26, 2017
 Possible Reasons and Solutions NEW
by: Anonymous

I have read all the post and comments on this website, normal or not normal. I have also experienced the same thing overtime but I feel this will help a lot, is a true life story of a woman, whose experience is even worse than ours and how she was able to break totally free from it… Go to this
website and download the book "The Road to Everlasting Life- Have you
found It? https://www.jw.org/en/publications/books/?start=36 Read
the Story on Page 28 of the book….Hope it helps
Apr 01, 2017
 paranormal NEW
by: Anonymous

It's a nightmare on elem street beware Freddie is coming for you
Apr 03, 2017
 It's Demonic NEW
by: Anonymous

I was at my son’s home, I was getting out of the bathroom about to go to bed, and notice a shape or something go past me as I got out. Now, most people would just say, their eyes are playing tricks on them. Not me, I knew it was a spirit, I said, I bind any spirits in this room. Well, I went to bed around 10 pm. It occurred about midnight. I was laying in the bed, and it felt, as though, someone climbed on top of me, squeezing my head so tight, and it mounted me moving me up and downward. I am going to try to explain this, and hopefully, you will understand what I am saying. I instantly recognized what it was, I wasn’t afraid-afraid, but it was eerie. My eyes were closed the whole time, but I saw in the spirit realm. I saw myself taking my hands removing the unseen hands from my head. I know this sounds crazy, but it was like I was prying it hands away from my head. And the unseen dark hands were resisting and trying to hold on to my head. I am saved and filled with the HOLY SPIRIT. I immediately plead the BLOOD OF JESUS over my body, and for the Lord to put a hedge around me. I watched a dark figure released it clutches and got up off me. This is not sleeping paralysis at all. I strongly believe it's a demon or evil spirit, whatever you want to call it. It's demonic, and it only flees when saying the name of Jesus. No other name will work. Not Muhammad, not Confusion, and not Buddha, but Jesus, for there is power in the name of Jesus.
The enemy does not want anyone to know, but there is a spiritual battle going on in the spirit realm for our souls. Even saved people, I mean, people who decided to live totally for Jesus go through the same night terrors. However, the word of God tells me, I know that my weapons I have are not carnal (not of this world), but they are mighty through God to the pulling down strongholds…" (2 Corinthians 10:4-5). "For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the powers, against the world forces of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places" (Ephesians 6:10 NASB). If you have not accepted Jesus in your life, please ask Jesus to come into your heart. Let's say the sinner's prayer, "If you confess with your mouth Jesus as Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved" (Romans 10:9). "For with the heart a person believes, resulting in righteousness, and with the mouth, he confesses, resulting in salvation" (Romans 10:10). It is just that simple. God, I believe that you raised Jesus from the dead, I ask you to come into my heart and saved me from my sins, in Jesus name. Guess what, you are saved. Now, get into a Church that is preaching the Word of God. And please start studying your Bible. I recommend you start in the book of Matthews, Mark, Luke and John knowing who Jesus is. Start with the New Testament and read that first. Praying is just like a communication. You may say, I do not know how to pray, just talk to God. He is waiting to hear from you because HE loves you so much. HE LOVES YOU.
Comfortably, I pray that each one of you finds rest in Jesus. "Be strong, and let your heart take courage, all you who hope is in the Lord" (Psalm 31:24).
Apr 04, 2017
 cant sleep and getting frustrated NEW
by: Anonymous

Im 13 years old and earlier this morning i was sleeping and all of a sudden i had this dream of a homeless person and i was being a good hearted person so i decided to take his place so he could have a better life but the thing is he didnt want to take my place it felt like it wanted my soul because at tht very moment it grabbed me so hard till i couldnt let go it started saying things really loud and screaming extremely loud like a train like it was fighting over my body and i was screaming to then i started to see my sisters face taking place of the man and she was holding me very tight it felt like i was being possessed then she was asking me if i was okay and i was freaked out really bad. The second story is back then when i was younger probably around 6-7 i was sleeping with my grandma because she had a one bedroom apt, as i was sleeping early in the morning i started to hear this buzzing noise getting louder everytime i closed my eyes so i tried to keep them open as long as possible then out of the corner of my eye i see the dark skinny figure jumping off the wall it had a long pointy head and it was moving toward me really fast and i couldnt move and i tried to yell for my grandmother but it was like i was mouthin the words because no sound came out. My grandmother told me that she had similar experiences and that it was just the evil witch trying to ride you to scare you. i hope you guys dont have to go through this like i did because this is crazy. cya you guys later sweet dreams and i grant you a safe passage to god and sleep well bye.
May 04, 2017
 What do You think mine is? NEW
by: Amy-MS

My "night scares" are nightly! From 2AM-5AM. When I go to sleep something shakes me violently. I try screaming then I "wake up" look around the room jump up and run into the other room only to find I'm still asleep and it starts shaking me again and when I scream and think I've woke up again same thing!! Finally when I really do wake up it's the opposite.. it feels as if something is holding me down and I can't move except the tears from where I'm crying. When I look around I sometimes see a dark shadowy figure about 6 ft tall in corner and I can move.. sometimes I don't see it though I can just move after about 30 minutes after my "experience". I have a hard time breathing in general because of my chest and it happening so much.. it literally feels like I am being "scared to death"!!!
May 05, 2017
 last night experience NEW
by: Deldan

I read a lot about sleep paralysis and i can relate a lot to it with whatever happens to me from time to time in my sleep. But last night i got very scared. i was sleeping on my back, semi conscious, when all of a sudden my left leg just lifted up. and i could see this figure holding my foot and tying some sort of a lace around my foot. i then panicked and tried to scream.that was the moment when my body felt totally paralysed. i could hear myself scream, but couldn't move any muscle in my body.my jaws felt locked too. ultimately i could get up. i felt very spooked out. I'm 25 but i felt like a 10 year old. So does every sleep paralysis attacked feels like a horror movie or is it just our brains flipping out and making us feel that way? whatever it is, its scary and sometimes i feel science cannot explain the anatomy of it.
May 27, 2017
 scary dreams NEW
by: zarin shaikh

I had this dream at my age near 16.im stil confused that it was a dream or a real evil has caught me?..it was like i am sleeping on bed n what happens in the surrounding near me it was same in my dream but in my dream i was unable to move n talk.it was like someone is holding me tightly that i thought that evil is holding me. Only my eyes n fingers i was able to move.i was panic,so i wanted to cal my big sis who always sleeps beside me.i tried calling her n started to scratching on her hand bt i was unable to talk and scratching doesnt make her any sence..then i remembered god in.my dream i was freed from scary situations.but this is still happening with me..i also told my mom about this several times she didn't took it serious n gave me advice that remember god n sleep,den u may sleep better.i am very afraid of that dreams now..
Jun 14, 2017
 Its paranormal NEW
by: Anonymous

So i was asleep amd as i tried to wake up i felt like i was getting pushed harder amd harder into my mattress and i couldent move i couldent talk i couldent even close my eyes i felt somthing on my back like four hard balls then when i finally got up nothing was there and i was sweating bullets
Jun 28, 2017
 its either 2 things NEW
by: wasib

if like me you know that you are awake and you fell something crawling then feel something pushing then I don't know then I don't know but if you have a dream where you see a girl man a women anything in your house and you see your self in the position you slept and you cant move or talk but its a dream then do this don't just fight it one thing that its because you slept on you back for a long time when you do this ghost I forgot his name comes and sits on your chest and gives you bad dream I am a Muslim it happened and its terrifying I say I seek Allah from the accursed Satan in Arabic I don't know if it works in English but give it a try another way witch is when you wake close your eyes don't open or move say the words above then you will hear something say it again and one more time in your brain and he is gone
Aug 12, 2017
 Groped in the night NEW
by: Mel

OMG thought I was going mad.. got back from Ibiza last thurs and Friday nite went to bed woke up feeling like I was being raped held down and breasts groped then something pushing on my tummy couldn't scream or move... was frightened to go back to sleep when I did it happened again.... haven't had it since but reminded me of the the film the entity.. was scared...
Aug 19, 2017
 Sleep paralisys? I don't think so. NEW
by: Anonymous

I use to have dreams as a child that I was falling from the sky, I could actually feel the wind beneath me and feel myself fall to my bed, I'd bounce and roll off and that would wake me up.
My covers would lift up off my bed and fall to the foot of my bed. As I grew older, things got worse, I am 47 now. I have 6 kids, 4 of them have had experiences that couldn't be explained, someone touching them in their sleep to awaken them, our beds have started shaking (at the same time)large black figures that you can't see through, and just a lot of things like that and some worse. Now that we are not in the homes we use to live in, we haven't had any problems since we've moved 5 months ago. There is no history of mental illness, I've checked as far as my great grandmother, no one uses drugs and I drink a bottle of wine every so many months, no abusive behaviors, and no we don't use ouji boards or spirit items, none of that.
Sep 17, 2017
 just a thought NEW
by: Anonymous

so I have been reasearching sleep paralisis for many years now bc of similar experiences a thought occurred to me that I have never seen before that may make both paranormal and scientific answers right. Yes it is very possiable that researchers have found out what is actually going on with our brains when we have these episodes but no one has ever been able to expalain why this happens or why 99 percent of people report feeling, hearing or seeing a dark/evil presence. Well isnt it possiable then that these dark or evil spirits(demons) are the ones causing our body to enter a sleep paralysis. It makes sense to me that an evil being would take advantage of someone who has alot of stress going on in there life or someone who has to sleep differnt hours, using this oportunity to try and sneek into our lives. I am in not discounting researchers by any means bc i think they are right about whats going on with our physical bodies while these episodes are happening.
Oct 01, 2017
 Paranormal or sleep paralysis NEW
by: Anonymous

Look up inkibus/sukubus think about it in ancient times b4 science these things would still happen it is clearly paranormal all this SP ECT is just to throw you off track if your experiencing these episodes pls show no fear dont allow yourself to feel scared 2nd dnt go further looking into it reading up trying to work it out stare away cos it will only make life worse lucid dreaming meditation keep away your opening up senses you might not know how to deal with or understand a lot of us av physcic abilitys and don't even know if so try and keep positive that way your listing off positive energy wish attracts positive either way you can live with it there's no need to be be afraid... ismail :)
Oct 04, 2017
 it is sometimes paranormal NEW
by: Anonymous

I thought I was the unique one but it seems quite a common problem. I do feel pressed against bed. Even feel like somebody is sitting on bed but even with open eyes can't see anyone. I won't deny the fact that I have seen things thrice in three different places. Every time the spirits were diiferent. Once it was a man with high end camera around his neck. Once there were two of them sitting on both side of bed asking me to sleep as they were enjoying my company in that room. Once there was a voice asking me not to turn back or I may get scared for two consecutive nights. When I asked what is there to scare me I could see glimpse of a small girl standing in the door just behind me.
Oct 13, 2017
 darr NEW
by: bhanwar

I am from India and my age is 23 years old .I am belong to a lower middle class family ,so we have
only two rooms in our house . Me,my mom ,two younger sisters and a younger brother sleep in
a single room and my father sleeps in the second room. I am an engineering student so sometimes I need to work till late night so I would used second
room . Many times during sleep I felt that something is there on my bed and that puts lots
of pressure and weight on me ,I am trying to
put off that weight ,I tries to scream and call for help but I think paralyzed .I can't do anything.
My mind is aware from all this ,I know that what is happening with me but I can't do anything .It
feels like my body is in air , sometimes feel like
anything just like blanket hold me in side and I feels to much hot and no air is passing ,my breath I slow down but in reality there is nothing on me.
Suddenly I wake up but I am terrified with all this
and I also feels that there is something is present
in corner of room or under my bed.
Oct 13, 2017
 i need help can someone answer me NEW
by: Anonymous

ok so i was a sleep and having a bad dream , within two to three seconds without opening my eyes i felt like something had layed completely on top of me for about a 1 minute . what does that mean for me and what should i do .
Oct 16, 2017
 terrifying NEW
by: lucky i.

i discovered it wen i was 13yrs each time i put on fan, air condition or when it rain heavily i alway feel that m pressed sometime it look as if m above the bed like suspended of flowing in the bed i dnt really know how to stop this
Nov 21, 2017
 Felt like i dug my nails into it NEW
by: Anonymous

This is not the first time it has happened to me but it sure it the 1st to have felt something so real...it happened to me today at about 7 am...i was sleeping face up when all of a sudden i felt like someone was tickling me with a feather in my left ear...i raised my left hand to scratch my ear and all of a sudden i had both hands on my stomach..it felt like someone was holding me down ...the scary part was when i dug my nails into "it" my left hand was underneath "it" and my right hand was on top of what i would say was its wrist...i could feel the width of its wrist...so i began digging my nails into it...i could feel the skin underneath my nails...it felt to real...i looked over to my husband who was laying next to me to see if he could move me..but he was still asleep...finally i could move and all i could do was cry...it felt so real...im so scared....
Nov 22, 2017
 This simply CANNOT be "sleep paralysis" NEW
by: Anonymous

How can this be sleep paralysis? How can I wake up and feel the presence of something and then think "oh whatever" but in the back of my mind know what is going to happen? I fall back asleep and within the next hour this "sleep paralysis" happens. As I KNEW IT would. You are semi awake, which I believe is your spirit. The "floating" is simply you leaving your body. Whatever has you likes you in this state. Whatever the benefit may be I don't know. I can see it and feel it but cannot move. This happens to me all too often, but each time is different. Sometimes I feel like when I try and fight back and get up that I do get up and walk around and it's darker. Like those Insidious movies. Sometimes I see the figure walk to me and I'm shown a "movie" like a war and people burning. It's very scary and the point is I don't believe it's sleep paralysis. How can we find a true way to stop this and fight back when we are misdiagnosing this! Someone must have answers. I need answers. I'm sick and tired of this happening to me when I sleep. Anyways, if anyone really knows what's going on and understands what I mean from this comment please feel free to contact me at artbytabz@gmail.com
Dec 01, 2017
 Scary :( NEW
by: Anonymous

At 7:50am ..i was asleep nd soneone came..nd pulled my blanket downward..nd sat on my chest..nd i felt being paralyse.tht shit was so scary...even j was not able to speak.... my eyes were opened ..but was not able to speak.
can someone tell me wt exactly happened to me?
Dec 05, 2017
 Paranormal NEW
by: Anonymous

I am 52 years old and I have had these same feelings ever since I was at least 5 years old if there's one thing I do know for a fact is that I was in a place in between normal existence and unnormal exist I do know for a fact that there at time is another entity in that room with me and I have always been aware and I am very spiritual and for as long as I have been able to remember I have always talked to God about what I was experiencing I have seen different things at times more than one entity in that room and I could See Clearly what they look liked and other times the same as some of you have explain seeing and feeling I also have had this experience only once when I was practicing deep meditation and body control techniques and I haven't done deep meditation since then it could be for some people a little different but for the first time I've had this at 12 at noon in full daylight for the first time and with the TV on for so many years that was one of the ways I tried to keep myself from having dreams or to leave the light on and play the television this has definitely thrown me for a lost and I truly don't understand this I am married for 30 years and usually my wife will wake me up she can clearly hear me calling her for help whether she's laying beside me in the bed sleep or whether she's to room 9 working on the computer late at night I really don't know what it is but I truly hope that it will stop someday cuz I do not know how long I can continuously hang on fighting this experience
Dec 13, 2017
 Any advice? NEW
by: Anonymous

I a man 34 and have horrific dreams that keep me from sleeping well , but I recently experienced this being held down feeling when I open my eyes , my body tingled as when your hand is asleep and I could not move, when I struggled too I soon felt something pulling off the bed to the side, I immediately started trying to call to my girlfriend which I was looking at , the first call felt like I said nothing ..so the second I really tried hard and could see her move but not wake up ..the third time I felt panic and like I was about to be off of the bed and screamed babe! She said my eyes were closed but I watched her wake and touch me and it ended ...my daughter had same experience about six months ago without the pulling her off bed feeling ....is this normal for sleep paralysis or no!i really feel the pulling me was not normal for what I have read on the subject..anyone with any insight on the matter?
Dec 14, 2017
 What I do when this happens NEW
by: Dave

I get this attacks every once on a while, I call it an attack becus it feels like am being attacked by an unwanted force but I always fight my way out of it and once I finally wake up o just light up a white candle and get back in bed and it's a peaceful nite sleep after that, because where there is light darkness won't prevail, just light up a white candle when it happens and go back to sleep because it has worked for me for years.
Dec 24, 2017
 Starting to believe this is more paranormal than paralysis NEW
by: Karson

I've had weird experiences at least a few times i can remember in my life. The first that i ever remember i was young about 10 or so and woke up and couldn't move or speak and it took a minute to wake up and I remember being more confused than scared. Like 8 years past and I had one that I was able to snap out of on my own so it seemed I had control making me believe it was sleep paralysis and not paranormal but...a few Years later 22 I had another one where I woke up on the couch totally aware of my surroundings the tv was on but I couldn't move, everything was blurry but this one was different than the others I heard numerous screams of all octaves for what seemed like about 15 seconds i was so freaked out for months after. But time seemed to pass again until 2 days ago I'm 26 now I live alone and fell asleep in bed on my stomach, with my arms in my chest being more comfortable. I woke up to something squeezing my side's so hard that all my air escaped and all the sudden I was slowly sliding up towards the headboard, it felt like 6 inches slid. Most freaky one I've had where I feel like I made physical contact with some thing. Seems like a pattern every few years this happens and gradually gets more creepy.
Dec 30, 2017
 Why It Happens NEW
by: Anonymous

I've had similar experiences as many of you but i found out a pattern to when it happens for me. Now i don't know when most of you fall asleep but it seems many of you are experiencing it..let's say during 1am-5am but it can be earlier or later. Everytime ive had it occur to me, it occurred under certain conditions. I would sleep earlier that day, for example one of the times it happened i fell asleep at 9pm, woke up around 2am, did some activities and went back to sleep at 3am. Once i tried to sleep the second time(at 3am) I would have sleep paralysis occur, and it occurred every time i would sleep twice in one night while doing some sort of movement before going to sleep again. If i wake up just to go back to sleep again it would not occur, it only occurs when i don't go back to sleep right away. I've never had it happen other than during that time frame in those certain conditions. Its not paranormal, ive read a study on lucid dreaming where they found the best way to experience it is to sleep, then wake up in the middle of the night, do some activities to wake you up a bit, then go straight to sleep again. And the group that tried this increased their chances of lucid dreaming. Now i don't know the science behind it but the times I've had sleep paralysis occur is when i did exactly as the subjects of the lucid dream test group did.
Dec 31, 2017
 Something is trying to kill me when I sleep NEW
by: Stacy

Omg I really thought I was crazy I don't know when it started it comes and goes it happened tonight just now that's why I'm awake. I typed in address bar " I think something is trying to kill me in my sleep" I force myself to wake up which is very hard because I can't breath and when I wake I'm gasping for air no ones around but two sleeping dogs in my bed. I went and got my bible and am going to get my silver cross pendant out of my jewelry has helped in past I'm scared to go back to sleep please help
Dec 31, 2017
 Something is trying to kill me when I sleep NEW
by: Stacy

After I got done typing last message and was reading through other messages I hear hi mom in a child's voice ran out of room
Dec 31, 2017
 Something is trying to kill me when I sleep NEW
by: Stacy

After I got done typing last message and was reading through other messages I hear hi mom in a child's voice ran out of room
Jan 08, 2018
 Bit freaked out NEW
by: Wayne

Hi all. I'm not sure what to think. Yesterday through the day I was looking for a ruck sack in a junk cupboard in a overhead wardrobe what no one's been in for about 2 years. And come across a plain brown box. Inside the box was what looked like a kids jewerly box with costume jewellery in it so I pulled it out and it's a worry box with 3 Crystal angels in it. I lost my brother 2 years ago so I presumed my wife had got me this present and forgot about it. But when I showed her it she didn't have a clue where it had come from and never seen it before. So I messaged my younger brother to see if he had put it there when he visited and he has never seen it too. So that's very strange in its self. Then at bed time I was trying to go to sleep just for a few mins it felt like something was inside me pulling my biceps down into my mattress and my chest felt tight. I know lot of you felt as though someone was on top off you but mine felt as if they was inside my body. Eventually I seemed to lift my body and come down stairs and started to Google trying to find a explanation. It has me worried slightly and I'm not looking forward to bed tonight. I'm thinking is it just a quinsadence that I found the worry box of angels yesterday and then this last night. So I'm gonna put the angels back were I found them i
Jan 13, 2018
 Scared NEW
by: Anonymous

My last experience was horrible. I was drifting into a dream then interrupted by a strong amount of pressure on the back of my neck (I was asleep belly down). It felt like a hand getting tighter and pushing me down. Then I felt my other arm being moved behind me (like when someone is trying to break it. I was pinned. Luckily it's not the first time. I fought it, shouted f*ck off and elbowed behind me.I then woke up. How can I prevent this from happening?
Jan 13, 2018
 Energy vampire entity NEW
by: Anonymous male

Just a thought...this happens to me to and I have previously commented on this page. How many of ya'll would consider yourself an empath?
Jan 17, 2018
 Awake but paralysed NEW
by: Shady

I was laying in bed last night i woke up hearing someone running down the street then all of a sudden i heard my blinds move then it was like i went paralysed thinking someone was breaking in i couldnt move or speak i couldnt hear my partner breathing was total silence i had major cold chills it was like he was gone and i was drifting away i was awake and terrified is there something wrong with me please give me some answers
Jan 18, 2018
 Frozen NEW
by: Anonymous

I have had a couple of experiences I can't explain happen to me when I sleep in the bedroom at front of house. I have had what felt like a child get on the bed and lie next to me this happened one afternoon when I went for a nap. Another night I was woken by warm air blowing in my face moving my hair I didn't open my eyes I was terrified and I could not move. My young daughter was asleep next to me but I couldn't move to find out if she was ok and couldn't speak I just kept saying in my head go away please im scared and eventually i was able to move seemed like I was paralysed and I was definitely awake Abacus
Jan 21, 2018
 Don't Know What Happened NEW
by: Anonymous

SP had Occured To me for more than 3times first time I felt Like Some Bird was Slapping over me in my dream but The Fact is that The incident that i felt happening was on my actual sleeping surrounding i was just paralysed and Can't able to scream but When Paralysis was gone i screamed like Hell And my mom Came for help..and The second Time the event was when I was sleeping on my verendah On open Space And it was 15days after my neighbour Just passed Away On A suicide and On sleep i felt like someone is watching me and Just paralysed But i wasn't afraid at all and Just embraced The fear the Next day i actually felt How horrible It was
Jan 25, 2018
 I think Paranormal NEW
by: Amelia

Thank goodness this only happened to me once, probably about 10 years ago. I've never previously experienced disturbed sleep and at the time I wasn't stressed or overly tired and nothing was happening in my life out of the ordinary. I had woke up in the middle of the night from hearing a strange scratching noise coming from my wardrobe like the noise of a key trying to open a lock. I remember feeling very scared because I couldn't work out why I was hearing that and worse of all I couldn't move my legs, I was totally paralysed. It felt like they were being weighted down. I think I was too scared to say anything so wouldn't have known if my speech was affected. I just remember an overwhelming feeling that whatever it was had an evil presence - I couldn't see anything different in the room it was just a presence. I did the only thing I could and started saying a prayer in my head and eventually after possibly a minute or two the sensation went. I lay awake for some time afterwards just feeling scared. Thank goodness I've never felt anything like this since and I sincerely hope I never do again.
Jan 27, 2018
 he come like a theif in the night NEW
by: Daniel matthew goodwin

so the other night I had full consciousness but couldn't see or move .all of a sudden I heard this wind howling over my head and felt a presents which at first scared me .me been a practicing Christian and past encounters as a child of the super natural I excepted this was reality and as soon as I did this I relaxed AND STOPPED TRYING TO STRUGGLE TO GET UP because I believed god was more powerful than any malevolent spirit and repeated Jesus name in Jesus Christ name I am saved in Jesus Christ the messiah name .while almost becoming cocky and enjoying the experience these was my conscious thought .with in 10 second I fully awoke which was bizarre as I thought I was awake I COULD SEE MOVE AND NO LONGER FEEL THE PRESCENTS .I HOPE I PASSED THE TEST .
Jan 27, 2018
 he come like a theif in the night NEW
by: Daniel matthew goodwin

so the other night I had full consciousness but couldn't see or move .all of a sudden I heard this wind howling over my head and felt a presents which at first scared me .me been a practicing Christian and past encounters as a child of the super natural I excepted this was reality and as soon as I did this I relaxed AND STOPPED TRYING TO STRUGGLE TO GET UP because I believed god was more powerful than any malevolent spirit and repeated Jesus name in Jesus Christ name I am saved in Jesus Christ the messiah name .while almost becoming cocky and enjoying the experience these was my conscious thought .with in 10 second I fully awoke at 2pm 22/1/18 which was bizarre as I thought I was awake I COULD SEE MOVE AND NO LONGER FEEL THE PRESCENTS .I HOPE I PASSED THE TEST .
Jan 30, 2018
 scary NEW
by: Anonymous

hello.. i am 22 now right now i am writting this i had this paranormal activity right now a few moments ago. its morning.. 11:45am here and i am alone in my rome.it happen almost 4 to 5 times if i remember correctly in just 3 hours of my sleep. i dont know what the hell is this.. i screamed devil voices from my own mouth 2 to 3 times i woke and and without bothering si slept again and again it happend right away. i am not afraid now cuz i know it happens more often.its happening after few months now. it always happens when i am sleeping straight facing the roof. previously i saw some dark shadowy figires and then i just feel the thing just sits on me and i can not move scream. even if o dont want to scream or move that thing away my body keeps forcing it to move away. you cannot control it. it happens. God knows what it is. it happens suddenly. i was having dreams of my family.. simple dreams of me moving around doing normal routine works and this happens. as i woke up after pushing that thing away. i slept again.. right away. and that weight again started to press me push me down again.. as i was awake i felt it so i woke up right at the moment it pushed me. if u go deep into sleep it comes again. wth is thay.. am not afraid cuz i dont know whatbit is. i just wanted to share my experience.hope it helps in some understanding.
Jan 31, 2018
 DO THIS NEW
by: THE TRUTH AND THE BEST HELP

Play out loud 'ayat al kursi' on youtube, I promise you it works, try listen to it and see how u feel after
Feb 04, 2018
 Weird experience NEW
by: Haylz

Last night I woke up thinking of my older sister who I feel quite angry with because we had an argument a month ago. I woke up feeling full of rage and hostility towards her and was breathing heavily. So I sat up and tried to push the anger out and then lay back down and felt my whole body tingle all over. So I turned over and snuggled down into the duvet but sensed this presence down beside the bed, heard this weird growling kind of noise and felt a presence slither up onto my body like it was wrapping itself around and over me and felt it's penis pressing into my stomach!! Although I was sleepy I was most definitely awake. I was more shocked than scared and oddly enough became sexually aroused (!) and I told it to go away, that it wasn't welcome here and shook the quilt and it seemed to be gone. I have read about Sleep Paralysis but never experienced it and not sure if this was it as I was conscious and could move. Not sure what to make of this and am a bit tentative about going to sleep tonight.
Feb 10, 2018
 I can't sleep NEW
by: Sarah

I wake up in the middle of the night then I try to go back to sleep.. NOT HAPPENING. I feel something like it's holding me down and I am not able to pick my neck and head area up forward. Then a shadowy figure stands in front and as it's getting closer I try to wiggle around. I wake up and I realize it's just Sleep Paralysis. It happens last night and I don't know what to do. Please help
Feb 17, 2018
 BED COVERS MOVING NEW
by: CAROLE

last nigh i was a sleep i heard someone call my name woke up and felt the bed covers move and then be put back down and the felt someone put their arm over me and i was awake all this time i dearnt not move to see i just lay their for ages and still awake eventually i fell asleep woke up in the morning thinking what the hell

was i dreaming ?

Carole
Feb 19, 2018
 - NEW
by: Anonymous

Whatever this is has been happening to me since I was about 13 years old and I want to believe it is a spirit because my dog has always slept in my room and he always starts whining when this occurs but then again, I don't know if its my imagination or what.

Last night I experienced the scariest one yet.

I fell asleep and i felt something come over my face and it felt kind of like an Eskimo kiss, how people rub their noses together, and then it started going faster and i yelled stop but it didn't stop and i felt as if something was choking me or holding my shoulders down. I tried my hardest to wake up and i couldn't. I then remember trying to get out of my bed and i could only move in slow motion. I tried to turn my phone flashlight on and it wouldn't work, the lights on the walls wouldn't work, i tried screaming for help but its like nothing would come out. I would wake up for a little but it felt like something was forcing me to shut my eyes. I kept on praying and eventually the feeling went away. As soon as i woke up i told the spirit or whatever it was that i know it is here and asked it to leave me alone, i also asked for God to watch over me and to make the spirit go away.

I really don't know if it really is a spirit or if i just am having a terrible dream but whatever it is, is freaky.
Feb 24, 2018
 The spiritual realm is real NEW
by: Anonymous

Just came across this article paranormal or sleep apnea well let me tell you something. Been a Christian for 10 years serve the Lord Faithfully I've had these little episodes that you called paralysis. Now one thing I know for sure then when I start calling on the name of Jesus they leave and I have seen. I suggest that you give it some thought I'm not some religious freak but the spiritual realm is very real and it's all around us and only Jesus can help you in this situation God bless you.
John 10:10
10 The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy; I have come that they may have life, and have it to the full.
Mar 05, 2018
 Claw like grip NEW
by: Anonymous

I am having sp most nights now and I'm scared. I can feel the swoosh of the duvet my body tingling the covers slowly been pulled off my shoulders. I tried to fight it 2 nights ago by trying to move my foot this claw like grip was holding onto my foot the harder I tried to move the deeper the claw dug in. I did eventually wake up but felt lethargic and fuzzy. The next morning I ran my bath as I climbed in I looked down at my foot it was all bruised and red marks all over the top of my foot. I was diagnosed with rheumatoid arthritis 2yrs ago so I sleep on my back now as my hips hurt. This has got me really frightened thought I was losing my mind it's put my mind at rest a little bit knowing I'm not the only one experiencing these scary episodes
Mar 05, 2018
 Claw like grip NEW
by: Anonymous

I am having sp most nights now and I'm scared. I can feel the swoosh of the duvet my body tingling the covers slowly been pulled off my shoulders. I tried to fight it 2 nights ago by trying to move my foot this claw like grip was holding onto my foot the harder I tried to move the deeper the claw dug in. I did eventually wake up but felt lethargic and fuzzy. The next morning I ran my bath as I climbed in I looked down at my foot it was all bruised and red marks all over the top of my foot. I was diagnosed with rheumatoid arthritis 2yrs ago so I sleep on my back now as my hips hurt. This has got me really frightened thought I was losing my mind it's put my mind at rest a little bit knowing I'm not the only one experiencing these scary episodes
Mar 22, 2018
 Its all real trust me NEW
by: Anonymous

I am 35 this year and I have had many many many experiences in my life that are crazy. I am happy I am not the only one going through these types of things in a way it is comforting. It is very frightening though especially when you are alone.

#1- When I was about 7 or 8 I stayed over my uncles house and I slept in my cousins room with no light or t.v. on. She had a digital clock in her window. The time was 12 something. I cannot remember exactly. I woke up and when i looked up there was a huge shadow on the wall that walked from one end to the other it seemed like a male and he was holding a stick in his hand. I opened the door to go to my aunt and uncles room but the hallway was full of clutter so that scared me too. I jumped back in the bed and went back to sleep.

#2- I was over one of my other uncles house and me and 3 of my girl cousins were sleeping in the same bed. I woke up paralyzed and couldnt speak. I looked up at the top of the wall in front of me and on the left side there was a sideways oval shape of bright light and right next to it was a sideways oval shape with black and white moving like a hipnosis ring. (Of course I didnt know what the hypnosis ring was until i grew up.)Eventually I fell back to sleep.

#3- I was in the 6th grade and me and my mom shared a room. We lived in a condo on the 2nd floor. Right next to us was a big graveyard. I was asleep on my back with my arms by my side. I could not move or speak. I kept trying to say ma, but it would not come out completely and i was forcing it to come out with all my might. I felt the pushing me down in my chest. Eventually i dozed back off

#4- when I was 32 I rented a room in a basement, me and my 3 kids. It was always so cold in the room. One night I tried to put the kids to sleep but they kept playing. We sleep in darkness. My son is the oldest he told one of my middle daughter to stop tapping him on his shoulder so she giggled and said I didnt tap you on your shoulder. In my mind im like what.

#5- Another time my youngest daughter popped the blow up bed so i made a palette on the floor and we all went to sleep under the ceiling fan. I woke up because I was playing tug of war with the blanket that we were using. I told my middle daughter to stop pulling the cover because she was the only one on that side and I snatched it with all my strenghth and noticed I did it in a downward motion. So I popped up and turned on the light immediatley and she was knocked out Sleep.

#6- It was bedtime again and I told everyone to go to sleep. My son did and I fell asleep. When I woke up the girls were playing with the chocolate syrup. They got it on the covers, futon and all over themselves. Of course they got in trouble and after I cleaned eveything I asked them to go to bed. They fell asleep and I was awake laying on the bed with my son who was still asleep. I was laying on my back browsing through Amazon and I dozed off. I started dreaming my eyes were open and when I looked to make sure the girls were sleeping one of my girls was shaking uncontrollably. I thought she was having a seizure due to too much sugar from the chocolate syrup, so I tried to put my leg down to go help her and I couldnt move. I tried to force my right leg off the bed and my brain said I have to get to my daughter so I managed to get it off a little with great force, but it wouldnt go all the way. I saw the spirit lifting off of both of my hands but still in my body. My brain said I'm not ready to die. I know what this is.... I rebuke you in the name of jesus, I rebuke you in the name of jesus,I rebuke you in the name of jesus and instantly I woke up. I looked over and both girls were asleep.

#7 I would feel gushes of wind brush by my face throughout the day. I went to walmart one day and one of the male employees started talking to me and he said he was renting a basement too. We were talking about the prices and I showed him pictures of the space. He noticed that there was a spirit floating under the ceiling fan. Im like that explains it. In the picture it looked like white smoke floating. When I got back to the house I took a video of the room starting from the window and i moves the camera side to side. When I looked at the video, Under the window was normal then as I moved the camera over I noticed a blue/green dot floating in the air under the ceiling fan. Im like thats the spirit.

#8- One night my 2 girls went right to sleep. But my son would not go. I asked him why wont you lay down he said because of the ghost outside the door and the ghost upstairs. Im like what its ok, go to sleep. The landlord had a 4 year old daughter who used to come downstairs and play with my 4 year old daughter. So one day I went to the bathroom and she was coming downstairs but slowly. I asked her what was wrong and she said she was affraid of the monster in the basement. I spoke to my aunt about all of this and she told me dont be afraid or it would start messing with me more. I had nowhere else to go at the time so I had to stay in control of myself for me and my kids. I learned to live with it. After all I came in its space.

#9- It was valentines day and I bought my mom a card and a balloon. We got into it so I never gave it to her and I just kept it floating in the air in the room. Usually the balloon was still but this one day it just kept moving sie to side. So i just told myself it was tge ghost playing with the balloon and I let it play. One day in particular I actually spoke to it and asked it tl fly over there and pointed to the left because I felt the gushes of wind keep flying by face and it was becoming rather annoying. I also heard a knock at my door and when I opened it there was noone there.

#10- I moved into an apartment a year ago and everything was fine but now things are changing. I was asleep on the couch and I felt something poke my lip which woke me up and nothing was there and my middle daughter came and slept on the other part of the couch. But she was asleep so im like oh no not again.

#11- The other night I had a complete nightmare!I was dreaming that I was looking for a new house to live in and after looking at like 3 of them I tried to get back to the first one that I likeed but I could not find my way back. I ended up in my grandmas old house in my old room. As I was coming up the stairs I saw my great aunt that passed away sometime last year and I asked her what was she doing here she said I dont know but im going to the bathroom. So she went and I sat on the floor in the room. Then she came back in the room stood in front of the wall and dissapeared. Then I noticed a lady in front of me when all of a sudden she pinched me on my right hand and twisted the pinch while she was doing it and I felt it in real life which woke me up. But right before she pinched me I saw a roach crawling up the playpen so when I went to kill the roach a large black figure arised out of the playpen and floated backwards out of the window and I was just watching it go out, then I woke up.


#12- This morning I was asleep in the bed and I felt something hit me hard in the head which woke me up. I mean hard! I felt it in real life. I looked at my phone it was 2:40am. So I jumped up confused and rubbing my head. All of my kids were sleeping so im like ok, which brought me to this site.
Mar 22, 2018
 Its all real trust me NEW
by: Anonymous

I am a 35 year old woman this year and I have had many many many experiences in my life that are crazy. I am happy I am not the only one going through these types of things in a way it is comforting. It is very frightening though especially when you are alone.

#1- When I was about 7 or 8 I stayed over my uncles house and I slept in my cousins room with no light or t.v. on. She had a digital clock in her window. The time was 12 something. I cannot remember exactly. I woke up and when i looked up there was a huge shadow on the wall that walked from one end to the other it seemed like a male and he was holding a stick in his hand. I opened the door to go to my aunt and uncles room but the hallway was full of clutter so that scared me too. I jumped back in the bed and went back to sleep.

#2- I was over one of my other uncles house and me and 3 of my girl cousins were sleeping in the same bed. I woke up paralyzed and couldnt speak. I looked up at the top of the wall in front of me and on the left side there was a sideways oval shape of bright light and right next to it was a sideways oval shape with black and white moving like a hipnosis ring. (Of course I didnt know what the hypnosis ring was until i grew up.)Eventually I fell back to sleep.

#3- I was in the 6th grade and me and my mom shared a room. We lived in a condo on the 2nd floor. Right next to us was a big graveyard. I was asleep on my back with my arms by my side. I could not move or speak. I kept trying to say ma, but it would not come out completely and i was forcing it to come out with all my might. I felt the pushing me down in my chest. Eventually i dozed back off

#4- when I was 32 I rented a room in a basement, me and my 3 kids. It was always so cold in the room. One night I tried to put the kids to sleep but they kept playing. We sleep in darkness. My son is the oldest he told one of my middle daughter to stop tapping him on his shoulder so she giggled and said I didnt tap you on your shoulder. In my mind im like what.

#5- Another time my youngest daughter popped the blow up bed so i made a palette on the floor and we all went to sleep under the ceiling fan. I woke up because I was playing tug of war with the blanket that we were using. I told my middle daughter to stop pulling the cover because she was the only one on that side and I snatched it with all my strenghth and noticed I did it in a downward motion. So I jumped up and turned on the light immediatley and she was knocked out Sleep.

#6- It was bedtime again and I told everyone to go to sleep. My son did and I fell asleep. When I woke up the girls were playing with the chocolate syrup. They got it on the covers, futon and all over themselves. Of course they got in trouble and after I cleaned eveything I asked them to go to bed. They fell asleep and I was awake laying on the bed with my son who was still asleep. I was laying on my back browsing through Amazon and I dozed off. I started dreaming my eyes were open and when I looked to make sure the girls were sleeping one of my girls was shaking uncontrollably. I thought she was having a seizure due to too much sugar from the chocolate syrup, so I tried to put my leg down to go help her and I couldnt move. I tried to force my right leg off the bed and my brain said I have to get to my daughter so I managed to get it off a little with great force, but it wouldnt go all the way. I saw the spirit lifting off of both of my hands but still in my body. My brain said I'm not ready to die. I know what this is.... I rebuke you in the name of jesus, I rebuke you in the name of jesus,I rebuke you in the name of jesus and instantly I woke up. I looked over and both girls and they were asleep.

#7 I would feel gushes of wind brush by my face throughout the day. I went to walmart one day and one of the male employees started talking to me and he said he was renting a basement too. We were talking about the prices and I showed him pictures of the space. He noticed that there was a spirit floating under the ceiling fan. Im like that explains it. In the picture it looked like white smoke floating. When I got back to the house I took a video of the room starting from the window and I moved the camera side to side. When I looked at the video, Under the window was normal then as I moved the camera over I noticed a blue/green dot floating in the air under the ceiling fan. Im like thats the spirit.

#8- One night my 2 girls went right to sleep. But my son would not go. I asked him why wont you lay down he said because of the ghost outside the door and the ghost upstairs. Im like what its ok, go to sleep. The landlord had a 4 year old daughter who used to come downstairs and play with my 4 year old daughter. So one day I went to the bathroom and she was coming downstairs but slowly. I asked her what was wrong and she said she was affraid of the monster in the basement. I spoke to my aunt about all of this and she told me dont be afraid or it would start messing with me more. I had nowhere else to go at the time so I had to stay in control of myself for me and my kids. I learned to live with it. After all I came in its space.

#9- It was valentines day and I bought my mom a card and a balloon. We got into it so I never gave it to her and I just kept it floating in the air in the room. Usually the balloon was still but this one day it just kept moving side to side. So i just told myself it was the ghost playing with the balloon and I let it play. One day in particular I actually spoke to it and asked it to fly over there and pointed to the left because I felt the gushes of wind keep flying by face and it was becoming rather annoying. I also heard a knock at my door and when I opened it there was noone there.

#10- I moved into an apartment a year ago and everything was fine but now things are changing. I was asleep on the couch and I felt something poke my lip which woke me up and nothing was there and my middle daughter came and slept on the other part of the couch. But she was asleep so im like oh no not again.

#11- The other night I had a complete nightmare!I was dreaming that I was looking for a new house to live in and after looking at like 3 of them I tried to get back to the first one that I likeed but I could not find my way back. I ended up in my grandmas old house in my old room. As I was coming up the stairs I saw my great aunt that passed away sometime last year and I asked her what was she doing here she said I dont know but im going to the bathroom. So she went and I sat on the floor in the room. Then she came back in the room stood in front of the wall and dissapeared. Then I noticed a lady in front of me when all of a sudden she pinched me on my right hand and twisted the pinch while she was doing it and I felt it in real life which woke me up. But right before she pinched me I saw a roach crawling up the playpen so when I went to kill the roach a large black figure arised out of the playpen and floated backwards out of the window and I was just watching it go out, then I woke up.


#12- This morning I was asleep in the bed and I felt something hit me hard in the head which woke me up. I mean hard! I felt it in real life. I looked at my phone it was 2:40am. So I jumped up confused and rubbing my head. All of my kids were sleeping so im like ok, which brought me to this site.
Mar 30, 2018
 Our minds are a powerful thing NEW
by: John Woon

So I began experiencing these "dreams" about 2 weeks ago. It began with one night as I drifted off to bed I felt like my legs began to float, curious because of the sensation I was able to open my eyes and saw a boy with a slightly whitish face at the foot of my bed tugging at my legs. Absolutely terrified I tried to shake him off but you all know how it goes... sleep paralysis, unable to move or scream simply observe. Ended up falling asleep and nothing more that night. Forgot about what had happened until the next night when the same sensation overcame my body but this time he was next to my head and said "I'm sebastion, come with me." This is the moment when these dreams really began to screw with me. He now had a vague resemblance of a face and I heard him speak. During this episode I tried with all my might to wake up but only was able to mutter out a tiny noise to my cat who looked at me and went back to sleep. The more I thought about how terrifying it was the more violent he began to grab at me. It got to the point when in my head I was yelling "You're not real! You're not real!" Then his hand came through my thick blanket and pulled down on my crotch. Once that happened I was able to jerk my head enough to wake myself and began to sleep with the lights on. He didn't seem to come for me when the light illuminated my room. For a few days I had no more of these dreams, relieved they were over and chalked them up to stress due to a job loss and sleep deprivation. About four days ago I had the feeling like I was being pulled again but this time no physical figure was there. Like most seem to be saying, it's a presence. This time wasn't so bad. It occurred mid day and I fell asleep playing on my Switch laying on my side. It only felt like someone was spooning me but again once I realized the sensation it became more violent and scary. Last night same thing, only a presence and worsened once I gave it power of my fear. Tonight I was presented with that feeling only this time I heard a woman's voice. It took only a few seconds before I felt her grabbing my arms and whispering something I couldn't make out. Again much like Sebastian it became horribly violent once I yelled in my mind "You're not real! You're not real!" Except this time I felt her lift me up by my chest and "throw" me towards my T.V. Only for a second I "saw" my body get hurled closer to the T.V with a second later just lying paralyzed staring at the ceiling until I could jerk my head. Both this night and last night my lights have been on and I can't seem to fight them off. I honestly think they're getting worse because of how often I think about them as I lay down trying to sleep. Let me clarify I'm 25 years old, Atheist, love horror movies and games, and my step father and his father both have these dreams. I think we're making them worse by spreading and telling others about these. I was told about these dreams years ago but never forgot what they told me due to how creepy they sounded. I need help, or a stronger mind. Starting my new concrete job tomorrow and need to be at work by 6, It's midnight right now. My only solution I've found is fall asleep by pure exhaustion or drinking, I don't think about these things when I sleep without intent.
Apr 01, 2018
 Frozen in fear NEW
by: Anonymous

I just woke from one of these crazy dreams and it's sad but comforting to see similar or almost exact experiences. I'm seeing a doctor after this !
I was lying in bed with my eyes open when I realized I couldn't move and I felt like I was drugged when I saw two figures on the side of my bed in dark clothes. they disappeared quickly and it was hard to see them. I tried to scream but could only get out screaming air and couldn't move my body as if I was paralyzed. I felt like I lied there for over 30 minutes when a swirling black cloud appeared to my left and I became even more terrified. the cloud appear demonic and had glowing green eyes. I started to scream or tried to say things like God is with me or God is here so you leave, it hovered for several what seemed like minutes but it was only seconds then disappeared like smoke, swirly smoke. And as soon as it disappeared the heaviness in my chest and arms released suddenly and I could move and talk and I ran from bed. paranormal or sleep paralysis?
I just hope I can sleep now. Funny, it's Easter today, holy day.
Apr 08, 2018
 Sleep Paralysis?? NEW
by: EddieT

This is the first time I've heard someone try to explain this phenomena with a medical term.. I have the same experiences, but I hate to tell you this.. yes, it is a spirit that does not want to go to heaven yet. The more that you are afraid the more it will respond to you. The more that you have drama conversations with it.. being angry, yelling at it, etc.. the more that it will want to stay with you. You may not know this person. It may have attached itself to you possibly when you noticed a cold spot or you responded to a touch and reacted to it.. That caught it's attention, because everyone else it tries to talk to can't hear or see them. That's how it happened for me. I'm Clairsentient. You must be the same if you can feel their presence. I haven't seen with my eyes open the entity. I can only see the outline with my eyes closed when I'm in a specific "sleep state". Google search "Vanpraagh sleep state".

When it happened for me, my bed was directly next to a 2 drawer cheaply made Staples store file cabinet, and my bed was on a spring bed frame. When the entity would walk on one side, the bed felt like it would lean toward the file cabinet and I could hear the cabinet bend in from the weight of the mattress and bend out when the entity walk/move to the other side of me on the mattress. That freaked me out at first too.

What calmed me down was my visits to find out what was going on with me.. talking to others with the gift of knowing. They helped me understand. I went to many different real psychics and did a lot of research online. Now I accept the spirit that is with me. I learned that some people can't accept living with spirits.

I remember the first time the spirit that is with me held my hand and I could feel the roughness of [her] hand, how big [her] hand was.. The third time I felt her holding my hands in my sleep, they were soft and no longer rough.

When I am awake, I can communicate with this spirit.. When I have pain in my foot, I can feel the spirit trying to easy the pain. So, I hope you can see from these examples that the spirit that is with you may be trying to care for you. It maybe someone you once knew, maybe an old friend that used to like you, or it maybe someone you don't know but thinks that whatever relationship it has with you now is better than what it had roaming around in the dark.

Note that the entity has a conscious mind and has feelings just like if s/he was living, but just doesn't have a physical body. If you can get passed your fears, talk to it calmly and let it know that you don't like the way it's treating you. That it passed away and that it needs to go into the light. Try to guide it into the light if you can.. I would ask it if it sees a bright light (pause).. ask if it sees someone they know in the light (pause) tell it that it's okay and that it shouldn't be afraid to go. if you can also be at peace, tell it that you forgive it for everything that it did to you.. and that it should go now into the light. after that.. ignore it, never talk to it or respond to it again and try to get on with your life. if you don't react to it, it will get the picture and leave you alone.

if it persists after that and just won't go into the light, then you might have to learn to live with it. seek others who can help you understand. don't see those in religion, or anyone in the medical field, nor any paranormal chasers.. they won't be able to help you. i tried that route. don't tell people you know about your experiences, they won't understand.

i hope this helps you
Apr 08, 2018
 to the person who put the bible near her bed.. NEW
by: EddieT

you basically scared that spirit to move on.. possibly to help it cross over. sometimes entities seeing this kind of reaction and you seeking help from your mom (that entity was most likely there when you sought help), scared them to make them leave.. "holy water" is just one of those hollywood make believe things.. but it is also ingrained in all of our minds socially and culturally, including those who have passed away.. remember, they were once just like you.. so if you think it will help you, you can use burning sage or have a Clairvoyant help to clear your house. just don't ask a Catholic Priest to help you - Most of them don't believe in the after life.. They believe in heaven and what the bible says.

Most times, spirits don't haunt a house or an object. They attach themselves to people and haunt the places they were last at/where they passed away.. so if you went to the doctor and their office is near a hospital.. it's possible that spirit passed away at that location.

Everyone is born with the gift, just a very small amount of people have a higher sense of intuition. If you feel drawn to better your abilities, the best way to do this is meditation. You can google search Vanpraagh dot com.. he now has video courses online that can help you. I met him a long time ago when he conducted workshops. He is the real deal. He helped produce the TV show "Ghost Whisperer" starring Jennifer Love Hewitt. The movie "The Sixth Sense" was based on his life.. He helped me understand my sensitivities.

I hope this helps you
Apr 08, 2018
 for those wanting to know why i don't recommend seeking Medical Assistance NEW
by: EddieT

because you will be referred to see a neurologist or a therapist or someone in a similar field.. you will probably spend a lot of money getting MRI's and other medical expenses only to show that nothing "they" see is wrong with you.. and if that medical professional person makes a finalized report about you.. it will be on record that you see/hear things that are not there.. and of course people will not understand and think you are mentally ill.. and it will bite you in the butt in the long term ..and that on-record paper trail will haunt you for life. it may disturb future employers or landlords or.. who do background checks on you.. trust me, you don't want to do that to yourself.

I hope this helps you
Apr 16, 2018
 Somethings wrong NEW
by: Mayar

My mother has a problem about this , she told me in quote" I was asleep until I felt someone on my bed jumping and then sat on the other side of the bed all of a sudden I couldn’t move mouth it felt like someone was tucking me in and squeezing me I couldn’t move I tried to speak but I just mumble"

Someone help ,my sister had the same problem today at 5 while she was sleeping, and I think I’m next
We are not Christian ,we are Muslim


Please have anyone contact me at mona2b@hotmail.com
Apr 22, 2018
 re: Mayar NEW
by: EdT

hi.. sounds like your mom or your sister or both had a loving visit from someone who passed. i think you will find comfort in this Youtube video: search for "How I Overcame My Fear of Ghosts" by Amanda Linette Meder -hope that helps, cheers
Apr 22, 2018
 re: re: Mayar NEW
by: EddieT

another youtube video i'd recommend is "How to overcome fear of ghosts: My personal experience" by Judi Jamieson.. she really has a down to earth explanation that also verifies why i recommend not seeking advice from authoritative people who don't believe
Apr 29, 2018
 had this last night NEW
by: Anonymous

I go through these episodes once every few months. last night's was the worst I have eve experienced in my 30 years of living. I felt someone jump into bed with me, and push me completely to the other side. It was very scary, then I saw my arms and hands move up and down very strangely. I knew what was happening, and because this happened before (not like this, but chest being pushed down, and not being able to move), just let it happen. Don't fight it, the more you fight it the worst it gets. Just go with the flow, let it do its thing and it will go away. I have had it so many times now as its happening I know its sleep paralysis, and I just let it do its thing and eventually it goes away.
May 29, 2018
 ENJOY NEW
by: Anonymous

THIS THING STARTED ABOUT 2 YEARS AGO. THE TINGLING, VIBRATING, AND THEN A WEIGHT PUSHING ME DOWN, EVEN "SEEING" SOMETHING.

OVER TIME ONCE I COULD RECALL THAT THIS HAS HAPPENED BEFORE, I HAVE BEEN ABLE TO FIGHT IT OFF BY TAKING CONTROL OF THE "DREAM"

NOW, WHLE I DON'T AID IT COMING ON, I TAKE IT AND FIGHT WITH IT. SEVERAL TIMES I HAVE PINNED IT DOWN A FEW TIMES.

I'D PREFER NOT DEALING WITH IT AT ALL, BUT NOW I CAN WHHIP IT'S ASS SO............
May 30, 2018
 if you can pin it down.. NEW
by: EddieT

it's probably NOT sleep Paralysis.. sounds like a nightmare to me.. For those who truly have sleep paralysis check out this article:
Google search "the cut" (dot)com "What Is Sleep Paralysis and How Do You Stop It"
Jun 18, 2018
 Afraid to sleep NEW
by: Anonymous

This morning, about 5.30 am,i woke up suddenly as i was being pushed back against the pillows of my bed and being held there by something i couldnt see. At the same time, i felt my duvet cover was being pulled savagely from the bottom of the bed by unseeing hands. I tried to call out for help but my tongue wouldnt move. Simehow in an instant i was outside standind and then watched as my bed room door was opening. I wanted to scream but was unable, the person who rounded the door was myself. I had this horrible feeling and somehow then i was moving passt this other version of me. No eye contact was made by this other me, for which i was very grateful. I couldnt stop thinking about this all day. Even taking a few deep breaths didnt help to calm me down. Now im afraid to go to sleep.
Jun 19, 2018
 Try to sleep on the side instead of sleeping on your back NEW
by: Dave

I have noticed sleep paralysis occur mostly when i fall asleep with my chest facing up, so i try to avoid sleeping on my back , and i sleep on my stomach or on the side and i haven't had sleep paralysis for sometime now , i really cant tell if its paranormal or just sleep paralysis , it use to scare me at first but not anymore, if it happens i try to wake up and go back to sleep on my stomach or side and its a peaceful sleep afterwards.
Jul 09, 2018
 Unsure NEW
by: Anonymous

Ive had these episodes throughout my life. Prayer always helped as a child. As an adult i realized it happened when i was stressed. Recently my nephew committed suicide(by hanging himself) I also recently moved in with my boyfriend. After my nephews death i kept dreaming (and thats a gray area i felt like i was awake) id go to bed before my bf and see him but he was trying to strangle me, and he wasnt my bf at that point. I shook it off blamed it on sleep paralysis,and the stress of my nephews death. I then refused to go to bed alone, and it stopped. But recently my adult daughter spent the night and slept in my bed, she felt someone try lay beside her and then yell in her ear, and last week my bf felt something grab his feet and smack our footboard. (I work nights i was at work) recently my 5 yr old started refusing to sleep in her room saying shes scared. I thought it was sleep paralysis. Now im unsure.
Jul 09, 2018
 Trust in God NEW
by: Praise God and resist the devil.

I use to have very bad dreams like that, one time I couldn’t move and this really high pitched voice was talking to me and my whole body was numb after that I was tromitized, until I was saved. Give your life to Jesus He will protect you from everything you have nothing to fear. Each night bleed the blood of Jesus over you, your house, everything in your house, and the people and pets In your house, I would also recommend bleeding His blood over your dreams as well ever since I started doing this I never would have a bad dream at all the only time I would is when I would forget to pray protection over through the blood of Jesus. If that happens command in the name of Jesus for the demon to release you and you will awake every time. Give your life to Jesus Christ He is worthy. I would also recommend getting baptized if you haven’t and are saved. God bless you all and may you turn to the Truth which is the Lord.
Jul 10, 2018
 Scary Episode NEW
by: Anonymous

So I'm here searching for answers! I do believe in the paranormal and so I have a ghost app on my phone which can detect fluctuations in the magnetic field. Usually this is around average 0.36 - 0.46 in my bedroom but just the other night I heard a creek of the floorboard and so turned to my phone to check the reading, it was maxing out around 1.21! Then after 20 seconds dropped to the usual reading. I've been checking a lot and still on the average reading so I'm convinced the spike was something present there with me. This has also happened before. And so last night, I experienced what people describe as sleep paralysis. I felt my arms being held down and I kept seeing a symbol like a goal-post as though I was being taken somewhere, but my body then seized up and started shaking until I was awake. I tried to go asleep again and the feeling I was being covered by something a presence and shaking again. Talk about fear! I had to stay awake, it was scary. Then I had to fall asleep again feeling like I was punched in the nose, woke up again. 4th time I managed to get to sleep, after reciting in my mind protection from the Lord Jesus Christ and Archangel Saint Michael.Why I felt the need to do so shows how much I felt like something sinister was going on! I then went in to a lucid dream where everything seemed very real, physical. I was in a dark room and the floor was cobbled and looked wet with the moonlight coming through the windows and reflecting off the floor. It seemed so real. I've experienced things before like seeing a man sat next to me in bed in the dark and then I get up stand on my bed trying to fight it, again saying I'm not scared and I believe in good and the light! That also seemed very real! It's scary for sure!
Jul 10, 2018
 The Power in the Name of Jesus Christ NEW
by: Taiawhio Wati

This happened to me. I was going through a dark time and as I lay on my bed i felt the paralysis come on and i knew it was spiritual because I wanted the light... and the enemy wanted me not to see that light. BUT THE LORD LOVES ME AND SAVED ME. I called on the mighty name of Jesus and it stopped immediately. THE LORD JESUS CHRIST IS THE WAY TRUTH AND LIFE> FOREVER I WILL FOLLOW YOU MY LORD FOREVER I WILL WORSHIP
Aug 03, 2018
 Demonic attachments NEW
by: Anonymous

Folks the reason these things are happening is because the blood heel prick tests that were extracted at the hospital when you were born were taken by witches. The hospital is a witch house. The bonds were created from those blood tests are your birth certificate and until you redeemed them you will be followed.

See Pharmakia:https://www.google.com/amp/s/truedsicernment.com/2007/07/09/on-the-greek-word-pharmakia/amp/

All of this is completely biblical, the heel test is in JOB:
Job 18:9 King James Version (KJV)

9 The gin shall take him by the heel, and the robber shall prevail against him.



Bible > Job > Chapter 18 > Verse 9
◄ Job 18:9 ►
Verse (Click for Chapter)
New International Version
A trap seizes him by the heel; a snare holds him fast.

New Living Translation
A trap grabs them by the heel. A snare holds them tight.

English Standard Version
A trap seizes him by the heel; a snare lays hold of him.

Berean Study Bible
A trap seizes his heel; a snare grips him.

New American Standard Bible
"A snare seizes him by the heel, And a trap snaps shut on him.

King James Bible
The gin shall take him by the heel, and the robber shall prevail against him.

Christian Standard Bible
A trap catches him by the heel; a noose seizes him.

A gin or djin is a demon and I've spent a long time monitoring this and have narrowed it down to bondage and spiritual servitude. In essence we are being used for food for invisible entities by blood covenants we're not even aware of. This is absolutely a spiritual war and somehow the walls are dwindling down and these things are coming through like a flood. There are too many testimonies here for it to be a fluke.

There is This video is an interesting video where this man seeks an exorcism only to have the entity speak through him and say they came from a hospital, I spent 45 minutes searching for it and it's gone. It was a black man with an African pastor and the witch came to the forefront and spoke. This is where we are born, this is where most of us die, servitude from the cradle to the grave.

Stay away from Pharmakia, doctors and other witches. They are WITCHES.

Your proper name is the key, redeem it at the local probate courthouse. Probate is an eccliastical court. Find it, fix it and end it.thid world is NOT what you thought it was.
Aug 15, 2018
 what can I do NEW
by: T

So I grew up in the church and my pastor told me if i dont believe in these things they can't hurt you. But while going through a couple rough years waiting on housing, i had a bit of depression and got out of it once was got my flat. the first night painting the house, i knew I felt something but I remember people speak about new homes and sounds..to cut this very couple years short.it comes after midnight as soon as I switch the lights out luke clock work.growling, shaking the bed. tugging my sheet. holding me down to the point i want to shout and can't. shaking me. I have recorded things with my phone which makes me cry when I listen to the next day. I think its attach itself as went to a friend's house recently.so happy to have a break. switch lights out and almost had a heart attack when it came racing to the top of my head. a gas man who came to do my boiler for the first time said to me the last guy who use to live in my home was practicing something as when he came to do the boiler when the guy lived there. something left with him into his van and he had to drive to a church before he went home as he didn't want to take whatever home. I wake up with scratches at times. last couple weeks when it comes it stinks so much..i reach my hand out to switch the light on as cant take the stink. I don't sleep.i pull the sheet over my head if i get too tired and all i do is just lay there trying to control my heart so i dont get a heart attack listening to it or wondering if it can physically hurt me real bad. last night it smell so bad. I got up smelling everything just to make sure. as soon as I lay down back and lights out, comes the stench, then like all night the bed sinking as if someone coming on. until it reaches me.. then it starts its game..how can i get rid of this.i am open to any suggestion.i get so rired in morning sometimes from lack of sleep i just cry.
Aug 15, 2018
 what can I do NEW
by: T

So I grew up in the church and my pastor told me if i dont believe in these things they can't hurt you. But while going through a couple rough years waiting on housing, i had a bit of depression and got out of it once was got my flat. the first night painting the house, i knew I felt something but I remember people speak about new homes and sounds..to cut this very couple years short.it comes after midnight as soon as I switch the lights out luke clock work.growling, shaking the bed. tugging my sheet. holding me down to the point i want to shout and can't. shaking me. I have recorded things with my phone which makes me cry when I listen to the next day. I think its attach itself as went to a friend's house recently.so happy to have a break. switch lights out and almost had a heart attack when it came racing to the top of my head. a gas man who came to do my boiler for the first time said to me the last guy who use to live in my home was practicing something as when he came to do the boiler when the guy lived there. something left with him into his van and he had to drive to a church before he went home as he didn't want to take whatever home. I wake up with scratches at times. last couple weeks when it comes it stinks so much..i reach my hand out to switch the light on as cant take the stink. I don't sleep.i pull the sheet over my head if i get too tired and all i do is just lay there trying to control my heart so i dont get a heart attack listening to it or wondering if it can physically hurt me real bad. last night it smell so bad. I got up smelling everything just to make sure. as soon as I lay down back and lights out, comes the stench, then like all night the bed sinking as if someone coming on. until it reaches me.. then it starts its game..how can i get rid of this.i am open to any suggestion.i get so rired in morning sometimes from lack of sleep i just cry.
Aug 16, 2018
 Do you need help with the Paranormal? NEW
by: Anonymous

Hi, I feel so bad for you and would like to help in some way, I know people that can help and I can offer some advice. Please get me on my email which is truthseekerstvchannel@gmail.com
Aug 23, 2018
 Scared seriously shitless NEW
by: Anonymous

I see a lot of people posting but no solutions!! Can someone post actual solutions and why is this happening?
Aug 23, 2018
 This is not sleep paralysis NEW
by: Anonymous

I have read through most comments here noticed common things like unable to move, male, in dark corners and being released when screaming GOD PLEASE HELP ME!!
People this is not sleep paralysis! That THING/ Demon spoke to me when I was frozen and said, I don’t mean you no harm as it got closer to my frozen body!! I could never see it’s face but I KNEW it was a male presence!!
I tried to scream for mom first and then I tried to scream, God, please help me!! That’s when I broke free! This happened for three nights, no sleep!! One night I heard myself say something, it woke me and I have not had happen again!
But am mortified of whatI said or agreed to!!
THIS IS NOT SLEEP PARALYSIS!!
Oct 15, 2018
 its the medicine that gave me sleep paralyiss NEW
by: Anonymous

I had a sleep paralysis last may, 2016. The day before the night. I took a sleep pill from prescription doctor. I went to sleep at 1-2 AM in the morning. I was in the basement on the bed. my legs facing the door and my head is facing the backdoor. My computer was on. It has light to my right side. There's no light lamp, just computer monitor light.I went to sleep 1 hour later. I had a weird dreams then suddenly, I end up in my basement to be exact same place, I almost felt in real life. I was thinking how could I be in this dreams where I'm at. My heart was pounding so hard, I can't use voice and move. a second later, this ghost girl figure came out of no where begin to crawling under the blanket. Moving slow toward to my body and face. as soon her face get to my face, instant woke up. she was gone.

Since there's no evidence how to counter sleep paralysis. But there is one. 1) when you get extreme tired. never ever get to low energy your mind will start seeing weird things. 2) make sure the medicine you are taken as prescriptions. please contact your doctor so you will never experienced again.
3) praying can help you and last don't ever think too much about your daily life. or something that you wanted it so bad. anything bad things can follow you up.
Nov 27, 2018
 1 or 2 times a year maybe just once a year NEW
by: Kenny

I am awoken from my sleep buy someone or feels like someone gently pressing on my feet on my bed it's been happening for 13-14 years now and I cant explain it?
Dec 31, 2018
 Almost cried afterwards NEW
by: Anonymous

I woke up cuz I heard footsteps and felt breathing my me gave and started freaking out. I couldn’t breathe and I felt like I couldn’t move at all. I thought there was someone in my room while I slept and idk why. Help pls
Dec 31, 2018
 So realistic and horrifying NEW
by: Anonymous

I started getting episodes about 5 years ago, and usually would occur when I was coming out of a short nap,l and usually if I was laying on my back (supine position). I didn’t get the horrors straight away, but when I did, it was absolutely horrifying. I always tend to be in the same room, either fully aware of people in other rooms (which I can sometimes start hallucinating them coming into my room) and I am also aware if I’m alone in the house which was my most recent episode. I usually feel something sit on my bed, my eyes are always shut but everything is so realistic. I keep falling between my mind being conscious and body paralysed, and a dream-like (but let’s call it a nightmare state). Recently, I was having an episode where I was trying to contact my mum but my phone wasn’t working and I’d try to charge it but something was ripping the charger cord out of my hand and not letting me charge my phone... i’d Try to turn the lights on and the power was off... Oh and then the noises start.. Sounds more like a nightmare but I keep falling in and out of consciousness however obviously when conscience, I’m paralysed. I shave once had a terrible episode where I had an out of body experience and it’s like I was hovering above my body in bed. The worst thing I’ve ever experienced. Once I can fully pull myself out of it, I am shivering from fear.
For anyone who has had similar experiences to the above knows that these are different from just a bad dream/nightmare because they are so realistic that when you come out of it, it feels like you’ve just had the most horrible paranormal activity take place in your presence.
I don’t know what brings these episodes on, but I hope I don’t get these for life.. and if I do.. I hope I find someone to help me through them.
Dec 31, 2018
 Possibly Paranormal
by: Anonymous

I had my first experience ever early this morning. I fell asleep at 10pm and all of the sudden woke up out of my deep sleep. I was sleeping on my back... I tried to fall back asleep and about 3-5 minutes later my left arm started to almost vibrate in a way. And it felt as if my chest/throat was being constricted as well. I didn’t think much of it but I began to get goosebumps and I was slightly frightened to check my phone. I tried to fall back asleep and shortly after I was beginning to fall back asleep I got the vibrating sensation on my left arm again. This time I was physically moved. I felt pulled to the left slightly off of the couch I was sleeping on and I was hearing loud breathing behind me to the left corner of the room. I was frightened. I literally tried to scream "mom" and I physically could not, I couldn’t move my arm or my head. Since I couldn’t speak, I said a prayer in my head "now I lay me down to sleep, I pray the lord my soul to keep"...etc. Finally, when I felt released I checked my phone and it was approximately 3:46 am (witching hours) I was sleeping in the room where my grandfather used for his office. He passed away about 10 years ago, and my grandmother was asleep in the room across the hallway. My parents were up stairs. I remember when I was younger my grandfather did not like to be bothered in his office but he was never aggressive. I feel as if the prescience I felt could have been my grandfather trying to get me out of his office. Because it was his domain. My younger cousin slept in the exact same room I had this experience in a week earlier and he said it was "creepy". What I felt was real, and I was awake the entire time, I had a conscious and I know I was hearing hard breathing behind me off and on. It was a scary experience, and I have no sleeping disorders. Just thought I would share this with everyone because I didn’t believe in paranormal beings so much until this morning...
Jan 02, 2019
 wtf??
by: Anonymous

Currently 3:55am and i am afraid to go back to sleep. i was having a dream which was pretty neutral it wasn’t scary or sad or happy, just average. all of a sudden my eyes just open and i wake up so fast, not like jolt or jumping awake. but my eyes just, BAM they’re open and the first thing i see is a tall figure standing right beside my bed and over me. average non-scary dream, over, body, 100% awake. and i see a person in mY ROOM. best way i can describe it is like a figure created when you stare into the dark too long and your mind creates shapes. but opening my eyes to look straight at this was horrifying (first thought it was my mom cause i saw shoulder length hair and average build) (then thought someone was in my room watching me sleep) those two thoughts entered and exited my mind in half a second and i gasped and jumped so aggressively and the figure was gone. paranormal or brain tricks
Jan 30, 2019
 No Idea NEW
by: Anonymous

Woke up at around 3.50AM in the middle of a normal enough dream, but I could hear this girly voice as if in greeting and the feeling of little fingers touching me on the left side of my body. The sound of giggling then followed, I switched my light on to see what was happening but of course there was nothing to see. But I must admit it took a good 20 mins to feel prepared to try and get to sleep again out of fear of something similar happening. It freaked me out as I wasn't thinking of anything malicious or scary during the day, and then to have something wake you like that does cause for concern. The only logical explanation I can think of is my brain getting used to its surroundings again after just coming out of a dream state and that was the first thing that popped into my head. What didn't help was that where the so called "ghost girl" touched me on the hip, it didn't stop tingling until I went back to sleep!
Jun 03, 2019
 Am I just going crazy?
by: Crystal

It feels like paranoia and I'm debating seeing a psychologist. I can't seem to find any answers on the internet and just stumbled across this page. Not sure if it's a Q & A type site? This has been going on for years off and on. I've moved several times and after a move, it stops for about a week and then starts again. I won't bore you with the details, honestly, I don't like even speaking of it or putting it out there. I moved into my new apartment 2 months ago because me, my husband, and my daughter's started losing our hair and getting really sick. I'm 33, husband is 32, and my girls are 2 and 6 years old. I'm logical and a realist. After the doctors tested our thyroid and blood, no one had answers for us. So I determined it had to be environmental. We moved. Ive always had what I've chalked it up to as audio and visual hallucinations and I believe in the power of suggestion. I'm rational... but we are still losing our hair. I've had to buy wigs. We had our water tested and tested for black mold, it's all clear. The past few months I have felt like something has been climbing over me at night. Its not sleep paralysis, i am not falling asleep first, I am wide awake. I can see something at the foot of my bed and I can feel it on my legs. I've had to sleep with my legs pulled up and balled up under a hot blanket with my husband basically smothering me in order to fall asleep. I can hear it move, so can he. Am I losing my mind and my husband's protective nature just getting the best of him? I've never posted anything about this before so I feel kind of silly. I told my husband that I wanted to get a baby monitor for my 6 year olds room because I'm worried about... nothing? I feel ridiculous. Has anyone had this happen to them while they're awake? It's not at a glance, I can stare right at it but it seems like the more I acknowledge it, the closer it gets. I've been hearing it talk recently but can't make out it's words. My husband is feeding off my paranoia too because he's felt it during the day and started talking to whatever it was because he thought I was in the room with him. I have PTSD, could this be related? Thanks you all for reading my ramblings.
Jun 06, 2019
 Something in my bed?
by: Jennifer

I had an experience last night that was very terrifying. This is not the first time it’s happened. I was waking up a lot during the night, and I know I was awake. I remember thinking that it’s getting close to being daylight and I wasn’t ready to get up yet . When I felt my bed move, I didn’t try to move because I was so scared to move. I was pretending to be asleep. I could also hear the blankets rustling. I don’t know what it is but it doesn’t feel like a pleasant experience. I just wanted it to go away. I have had many experiences in my life like this and I don’t know how to explain it. I could always move at Will but I just wanted to pretend to be asleep because I was so scared. I just really wish I had some answers so that I don’t think I’m crazy .
Aug 24, 2019
 Not exactly what everyone thinks it is! NEW
by: C.O.G.

I have experienced these for a short period of time each at different times in my life. I prayed and asked God/Jesus Christ for knowledge, wisdom, understanding, discernment, and help whenever anything like this happens.
Hears what I learned:
1) Night Terrors are like PTSD. It’s a reaction to a trauma you have been through that consist of terrible dreams of falling or something you’re afraid of chasing you while you’re in the dark, etc. and know matter how hard you try, you can not seem to wake your self and when you try to scream, nothing comes out... no one can hear you to help you.
2) Seeing demons in your room, or feeling their presence, or having them sit on your bed or on you, etc. is indeed demons doing that. It is not a dream. Some how you have come into contact with a demon and it has attached itself to you in some way. Usually, this happens through an object brought into the house that was used in association as a gift/worship item to Satan... seances, ouija boards, satanic oculus, etc. you have to pray to Jesus for help and guidance to reveal the object or nature of the cause- where it’s coming from. Then, you have to clean the item with holy water and holy oil and pray over it. Then, you have to anoint yourself, your family, and your home praying over them And rebuking the devil and his demons telling them they have to leave and return to the pits of hell where they belong, and to never ever return again... in Jesus mighty and holy name. Obviously you have to be saved and be a Christian in order to do this and ask Jesus to back you up when you do it!!!
This is the truth about it all. This is why I have never been through these things again. The spiritual world of good vs. evil is just as real and even more dangerous than the physical world of good vs. evil. Always Pray over your families and homes, and all of your comings and goings. Pray for discernment so that you will know when something you are about to buy is corrupted/possessed. Be safe!
Aug 24, 2019
 Not exactly what everyone thinks it is! NEW
by: C.O.G.

I have experienced these for a short period of time each at different times in my life. I prayed and asked God/Jesus Christ for knowledge, wisdom, understanding, discernment, and help whenever anything like this happens.
Hears what I learned:
1) Night Terrors are like PTSD. It’s a reaction to a trauma you have been through that consist of terrible dreams of falling or something you’re afraid of chasing you while you’re in the dark, etc. and know matter how hard you try, you can not seem to wake your self and when you try to scream, nothing comes out... no one can hear you to help you.
2) Seeing demons in your room, or feeling their presence, or having them sit on your bed or on you, etc. is indeed demons doing that. It is not a dream. Some how you have come into contact with a demon and it has attached itself to you in some way. Usually, this happens through an object brought into the house that was used in association as a gift/worship item to Satan... seances, ouija boards, satanic oculus, etc. you have to pray to Jesus for help and guidance to reveal the object or nature of the cause- where it’s coming from. Then, you have to clean the item with holy water and holy oil and pray over it. Then, you have to anoint yourself, your family, and your home praying over them And rebuking the devil and his demons telling them they have to leave and return to the pits of hell where they belong, and to never ever return again... in Jesus mighty and holy name. Obviously you have to be saved and be a Christian in order to do this and ask Jesus to back you up when you do it!!!
This is the truth about it all. This is why I have never been through these things again. The spiritual world of good vs. evil is just as real and even more dangerous than the physical world of good vs. evil. Always Pray over your families and homes, and all of your comings and goings. Pray for discernment so that you will know when something you are about to buy is corrupted/possessed. Be safe!
Sep 26, 2019
 WHAT IS HAAPENING ? NEW
by: Anonymous

I EXPEIANCE WHAT THE OTHER READERS DO , I hate it, , I fight it often waking up swinging screaming no stop and I love god saying it over and over the battle to awaken from this , feels as if its a fight for my life I often wonder is it ?
Sep 29, 2019
 Evil terror
by: Anonymous

Ive had several spirits come and go they mean no harm I’m not scared I talk to them. One even wrote what my done was doing I checked my car and there was paint on my seats just as he said. I can’t understannd it all it’s like almost like Aztec writing. I head them whispering In my closet. I was scared at first, but they weren’t mean. I only have a little boy left. He sticks his hand to see if I’m awake. Now 2 days there’s an evil spirit I think my dirty stinky roommate conjured it. He’s had weird candles around the house so I know he’s been to those spiritual stores. This spirit has yucky nails half of body grabs me tells me vulgar stuff I can’t move or talk. I just lite a Jesus I confide in you candle this morning. In my dream there’s more ghost scaring my kids taking my baby doggy. I have to go through like a carnival ride to save then I go David as any mother. I catch my dog in looking for my daughter & son but he’s kept then hostage so I have to return to him. In my bed he grabs me I can feel his nails against my rib cage I’m trying to pray I can’t talk.it happened this morning. I have to wait for tomorrow so I can talk to a healer. I don’t know why I attract ghost I’m not liking this evil thing. - scared desperate
Feb 23, 2020
 Black Tourmaline in each corners + sleep with ur dog will stop i swear! NEW
by: Anonymous

I Had same as everyone here since a young age.

I've got rid of these events by putting large tourmaline in each corners of ever rooms of my apt and adopted 2 dogs who sleep on each side of me (body-to-body), hence sandwiched in the middle.

NEVER happened again! I also burn incense daily, including sage, i speak out loud while it burns and as the most positive energy to assist me in removing negativity.

If i skip a few days i start nightmares again and fear will get these paralyzed night terrors again hence go back to those clearing rituals because they work. Regardless if its psychosomatic.

After a life time of night terror i now sleep well most nights.

People needs to keep an open mind, as a MD myself its very hard to believe in paranormal but i am open it as we dont have scientific certainty when it comes to the unexplainable and prescriptions are just a temporary solution, it doest solve the problem.
Feb 27, 2020
 Valentine's Was a DAY !!!
by: JimboInAZ

I was out at a local sporting event on Valentine's day, and think I brought something home with me.

3 bad nightmare episodes, ending with something crawling into be with me on Sunday the 16th.
Mar 25, 2020
 The Evil Old Witch Haig NEW
by: Matthew E

When I was 5 , 6 , 7 years old in the late 1960s , I kept having a reoccurring dream , where a old witch dressed in black dress & black cape , & she wore a old black 17th century hat that flopped to one side & she had hair like straw , with some teeth missing , She would crawl sit on me ,It was like hard to breathe , then she would lift me up to her face & then slam me back into the bed over & over again , many times screaming at me , & I'd always be paralyzed with fear I'd always wake up absolutely terrified , sweating profusely & I would never want to go to sleep because I Knew she would be waiting for me in the darkness , then after a few years , She Just Stopped doing it & I Didn't see her again , but it still gives me the absolute creeps every time think about That Screaming Old F-ing Haig Dressed in Black sitting on Me .
May 13, 2020
 What can it be?
by: Anonymous

For the past month I've been feeling like someone is walking around me while I'm sleeping, when I turn or suddenly wake up it goes away. Maybe sleep paralysis??
Jul 11, 2020
 Wide awake NEW
by: Anonymous

I intentionally blink to know I’m awake and play dead until they go away.
Mar 28, 2021
 my visit NEW
by: Anonymous

I had similar disturbances whist in a sleep state and I'm very sympathetic to all the accounts I have read about, be it sleep paralysis or a Paranormal visit?? I've been debating for a few years with myself about this. I had never experienced what was to follow after moving into a new flat. After a month or so it all started and only in one room. like other descriptions, the feeling of a huge weight pinning you down, trying to force yourself awake, but cant. It progressed to feeling very tight manacles on my wrists, ankles or both, and being dragged from my bed and would always wake on the floor at foot of the bed in exactly the same position. After waking the tightness on my wrists and ankles would often remain for hours later. Thankfully hasn't happened since moving.
Jul 15, 2021
 This happend to me and to my mother NEW
by: TR

Thinking(hoping) it's paralysis. This happend to me for about a week in my 20's. I was terrified and couldn't even call out. Got very little sleep for almost a week. Sleep deprivation turns me into a b****, so by the end of the week I was more angry than scared. When it happened again, I managed to squeek out, "Go away!". I heard a male voice reply, "But I'm so tired." I managed to squeek out again, "I don't care, go away!" and it just disappeared and I managed to get my sleep. Never experienced it again. But when I told my mother about it years later, she became upset and said the same thing had happened to her in the same house. My father left very early to go to work (around 4 or 4:30) and after she made him breakfast, she'd go back to bed and something similar would happen to her. I'm thinking we are both predisposed to sleep paralysis.
Jul 24, 2021
 a different place
by: AnonymousJ

So t it just happened to me here I ent to sleep I didn't sleep the night before a going to be around 8am, I went to bed, while I was asleep, my consciousness left my body, it won't bad in time,yo my old house, I was sleeping there too,I was try to get up but I couldn't move,then I heard my moms voice saying don't say anything while something heavy was passing by my bed making loud noises.and then I woke up finally I called my mom to tell here a she said she came in the room to call me while I was sleeping she said I pulled the sheets over my head and pull the sheet tighter on me,this action I do not recall
Aug 06, 2021
 So I'm not going crazy?
by: Derek Beech

I just woke up or at least think I did, or was I awake. it's 4:30 am and I don't want to go back to sleep. At first I thought it was just my cat moving about my bed as she sleeps with me but then it felt as if a body had climbed into my bed and wrapped its arms around me so I tried to get reach for for my light and could not move as I was being held down, I tried to scream for help but my voice would not work, i started to struggle against the pressure of being held down for what seemed an eternity until I was finally able to mutter out get off me in the name of Jesus. The pressure let up suddenly and I woke up to seeing sparkles floating around my room, when I turned on the light these sparkles faded away after a few moments. Then I found 3 puncture wounds on my legs as if someone had poked me with a needle. I swear these were not there before I went to bed. Being in my 50's this has never happened before. The irony is after years of being a devout christian I have recently been questioning and tending to move away from my faith yet it was my cry to Christ which caused this to stop. I need answers I;m scared
Mar 07, 2024
 Has happened 3X
by: Anonymous

Last night was the strongest - I was sleeping - and heard a voice say an indecipherable word (maybe a name?) so loud it sounded right next to me. I woke up, glanced at my clock (near 2am) and felt the bed being pressed down all around my body, like a cat was walking on the bed, circling me, "tucking" me in. I was terrified someone had broken into my home. When it reached my back, (I was lying on my right side), I turned slightly and made a small noise like a grunt. It seemed to go away.
A time before that (maybe a year ago?) I was woken up by the feeling of the bed being sat on. Another year or so before that I was sleeping on my side with my arm stretched out and something lightly rubbed my forearm, almost in a reassuring way.
I've always thought these were supernatural occurrences, but now I'm reading about sleep paralysis.. who knows?

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Sleep Paralysis Stories.



Enjoy this page? Please help us pay it forward to others who would find it valuable by Liking, Sharing, Tweeting, Stumbling, and/or Voting below.

About This Site

Welcome! This site is continuously being created by students of Dr. William C. Dement's Sleep And Dreams course at Stanford University.

We made this site as a call to action for people all over the world to live healthier, happier, safer, and more productive lives by learning about their own sleep. We have faith that reading the information provided on this site will motivate you to be smart about your sleep deprivation and strategic about your alertness in order to live life to your fullest, most energetic potential.

In fact, we challenge you to do so! What do you say, are you up for the challenge?

A Note On Visitor-Submitted Questions:

Publishing sleep stories and questions from our visitors is meant to create a forum for open and proactive dialogue about an extremely important portion of our lives (one that occupies 1/3 of it and affects the other 2/3) that isn't talked about enough. It is not meant to substitute a trip to the doctor or the advice of a specialist. It's good to talk; it is not good to avoid consulting someone who's profession it is to help you with this kind of stuff.

If you are in any way concerned about your sleep health, don't wait for an answer on here, and don't necessarily rely on them. See a sleep specialist in your area as soon as possible.

More Questions:

Ask | Answer

The Stanford Sleep Book

Stanford Sleep Book Picture

Dr. Dement's pioneering textbook has been the core text for Sleep and Dreams since 1980, but it has just recently been made available to the wider public for the first time.

In it you'll find a more detailed account of the most important things you need to know about sleep, alertness, dreams, and sleep disorders. Studies, statistics, plus plenty of Dr. Dement's classic anecdotes painting the history of sleep medicine.

Preface | Intro | Contents | Get A Copy

More Sleep Resources

The Zeo

Track Your Own Sleep With Zeo

A revolution in personal sleep tracking, the Zeo is a wireless headband that transmits your brainwaves in realtime to a dock (pictured here) or your smartphone. The result? You can wake up and see exactly what stages of sleep you were in during the night! Unprecedented personalized sleep knowledge.

Sleep Paralysis: A Dreamer's Guide

Sleep Paralysis Treatment Book

Ever woken up paralyzed? A surprising number of us have, believe it or not. But few know the actual causes of this phenomenon, and fewer still how to exert control over it. Dream researcher and sleep paralysis expert Ryan Hurd shares breakthrough insights into how to do just that.

Important Disclaimer

Please Note:

The information found on this page and throughout this site is intended for general information purposes only. While it may prove useful and empowering, it is NOT intended as a substitute for the expertise and judgments of healthcare practitioners.

For more info, see our
Terms of Use.